with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
former sins and that penitent Believers might have eternal Blessedness instated upon them by way of inheritance therefore the most obvious thing represented in these Seals of the new Covenant must be the Death of Christ. 2. With respect to the great Benefit we stand in need of which is the destruction of sin which hath a double malignity in it for sin is considerable under a double respect as it damneth or as it defileth as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods Justice or as it tainteth and staineth and defileth our faculties Christ considereth sin under this double respect and maketh none partakers of the benefit which cometh by him whom he freeth not from sin both as to the guilt and power by his Death our sins are expiated before God and so pardoned and also the Spirit or a new and holy Nature is put into us whereby the reigning power of sin is broken and taken away not only the guilt of sin which is opposed to Blessedness but the reign of sin which is opposed to Holiness We can never be compleatly happy till we get freed from the punishment which sin hath made our due and also get that sin destroyed which would involve us in new guilt God who is a just and wise Disposer of his Grace will not give impunity where sin remaineth in its full strength Now this being the nature of our recovery we ought to seek Communion with Christs Death that we may obtain both pardon and the gift of the Spirit and be justified and sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God or which tendeth to the same effect that we might feel the virtue of Christs Death and express the likeness of it 3. With respect to the value of Christs Death which is often recommended to us under these two Considerations 1. As a wonderful Act of Love 2. As a Price and Ransom paid for our Souls and the Blessings we stand in need of 1. As a wonderful Act of condescending Love Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Who hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Christs Death is the greatest instance of his Love and Sacraments are a Memorial of his Love to us and therefore must needs principally relate to his Death for so they are most apt to work upon our Souls 2. They are the Price paid for the Blessings we stand in need of and so breed confidence in us The great benefit is the destruction of sin as I said before for the great occasion of this Mystery of Grace was our fallen estate which brought sin and misery upon us But the Son of God came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 by dying an accursed Death to propitiate God to us and make way for the more liberal effusion of his Mercy Well then if poor Creatures have any awakening sense of their deep misery what should they look after or bless God for when they solemnly come to accept the Covenant but the Death of Christ 4. The mutual respect that is between both Sacraments For Christs Death and the immediate Benefits which result thence are represented both in Baptism and the Lords Supper in a way proper to each Baptism signifieth our first entrance into the Evangelical state and the Lords Supper our growth and progress therein Both are necessary 1. Baptism that our consent do depend upon God for the benefits of the new Covenant and perform the duties thereof may be more solemn and explicite for all the sincerity of our after-obedience doth very much depend upon the seriousness of our first consent therefore it is meet that we should be strengthened with such a bond that we should be baptized into the Death of Christ that act is an act of Love it may bind us to love him to the death who hath loved us first and in all Temptations cleave to him performing our Covenant-resolution and consent with all fidelity all the days of our lives And as it is the ground of our confidence and the price of our Blessings we may comfortably depend upon God for the gift of the sanctifying Spirit and that he will afford all necessary help to us in the use of those means which he hath appointed that we may receive the Grace and Spirit of God by virtue of this help 2. The Lords Supper is necessary to confirm and strengthen both our resolutions and dependence for nothing is more fickle and uncertain than the heart of man Men are of several sorts and sizes three I shall mention Good Christians who have a clear and undoubted Right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant yet they stand in need of the Lords Supper that they may give Christ a new and hearty welcome in their Souls by the solemn remembrance of his Love and also have their Right solemnly confirmed and ratified that their confidence and joy in the Lord may be quickned and increased Acts 8.39 Or else lapsed Believers these come by the solemn Remembrance of Christs Death to be set in joynt again and restored to Gods favour whilst both they and God renew the promise of the destruction of sin 1 Joh. 2.1 Another sort are weak wavering doubtful Christians Jam. 1.8 who come because of their imperfect estate that they may be confirmed and strengthened that the comfort of their Christianity may be more explicite and their resolutions against sin fortified that they may more glory in the Death and Cross of Christ feeling the effects of it in their own Souls Gal. 6.14 and look upon Christ not simply propounded as dead but as dead for them and themselves dead with him Vse Here is direction to us about the improvement of our Communion with Christ to look more to the effect and fruit of Sacraments have we the Communion of his Death 1. Of your Baptism Do you live as one that is washed from his sins that is baptized into the Death of Christ What vertue have you to quell sin What likeness do you express Baptism is the best preparation for the Lords Supper if you have the fruit of that you may more comfortably come to the other Joh. 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me We are utterly unqualified and unprepared for the Lords Supper if we be not washed Now though no man can say his heart is clean yet every good Christian maketh Conscience of his Baptismal Vow he purifieth himself as Christ is pure the work is a doing If this Conscience be not in us the whole Action is lost to us yea will bring a Judgment upon us What do we come about but the destruction of sin Is it really your burden Have you not only a wish but a will to get rid of it If so you have been labouring in it you desire solemnly to remember Christs Death to
of our conversations for such is the excellency and honour of religion and godliness that when it shineth in its strength it dazleth the eyes of beholders even of wicked men and maketh them wonder at it and stand in awe of it And where 't is evident and eminent it will do so indeed where Christians are Christians in a riddle shew forth more of the flesh than of the Spirit there is no such thing but where religion is in life and vigour it will discover its self As Johns sanctity extorted reverence and regard from Herod Mark 6.20 Herod feared John knowing that he was a just and strict man Holiness is the Image of God and so far commendeth its reverence and esteem as the Image of God in Adam was a terrour to the beasts and when nothing but the natural Image was left Gen. 9.2 The fear and dread of you shall be upon every beast of the field So much more the Spiritual Image of God Ahab stood in fear of Elijah Certainly a godly life is convincing and darts awe into the conscience 'T is convinceing either potentially or actually Potentially such as is apt to convince and of its own nature tendeth thereunto as Christ saith John 7.7 The World hateth me because I testify of it That is that their works were evil Not only by reproofs but conversation the World would not acknowledge it but they felt it so those that bear witness against the evil courses of the World either by the holiness of their Doctrine or innocency of life do convince others they have a testimony in their Consciences though they will not acknowledge it Or actually which doth so convince that it draweth out an acknowledgement The former may be without the latter as the Sun is apt to inlighten but it cannot make a blind man or one that winketh hard see But however Christians should live convincing lives as pure streams run though none drink of them they may convert others for conversion is facilitated by good conversation yet religion is honoured by the testimony in their consciences though they will not acknowledge it at least it will be a testimony at the day of Judgment against Impenitent sinners 3. All these we should look after The Approbation of God the Testimony of Conscience a Testimony in the consciences of others In a Moral consideration there are three beings God neighbour self and therefore we should approve our selves to God and look after this threefold approbation 1. The Approbation of God must be chiefly sought after first We cannot be sincere without it For sincerity is a streight and right purpose to please God in all things and this should be our aim to approve our selves to God in all that we do and therefore should do all things as in his eye and presence Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright And Luke 1.75 In Holiness and Righteousness before him all the days of our lives This is it which maketh men conscientious in all their actions when they remember that they are now acting a part before the great God who looketh on either to reward or punish it checketh sin though never so secret and though it might be carryed on with security enough from men yea when we may sin not only securely but with advantage and profit Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God So Job 31.4 Doth he not see my ways and count all my steps Therefore he durst not give way to any sin So Psalm 44.21 Shall not God search this out for he knoweth the secrets of the heart Secondly It maketh us faithful in all our Duties and Services When we sâ—rive to approve our selves to God and do all as in his presence to the praise and glory of his name and can appeal for our fidelity to no other judge but the great searcher of hearts from whom we cannot be concealed The Apostle Instanceth in two callings one of the highest and one of the meanest One of the highest and of most Importance to the other World that of a Minister 2 Cor. 4.2 Commending our selves to every mans conscience as in the sight of God And 1 Thes. 2.4 So we preach the Gospel not as pleasing men but God which tryeth our hearts A Minister will never be Faithful unless he first study to approve himself to God and behaveth himself as in Gods eye and presence and one that is to give an account to God So in the lowest a christian servant Eph. 6.6 7. Not with eye Service as men pleasers but as the Servants of Christ doing the will of God from the heart With good will doing service as to the Lord not to men So Col. 3.22 Not with eye Service as men-pleasers but in singleness of heart fearing God So Titus 2.10 Not purloining but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things A Christian Servant useth all diligence in his masters business whether he be absent or present and fidelity in all things committed to his trust though he might be false with secresy enough because he fears God and would approve himself to him Well then we must study to approve our selves to God and be alike in all places and companies for all things are manifest to him 2. The Testimony of conscience must be regarded First Because it is matter of true joy and comfort to a Christian 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our Rejoycing the Testimony of our conscience I prove it from the Office of conscience 't is both Judge Witness and Executioner Conscience is the judgment that every man maketh upon his actions morally considered As a man acteth or doth any thing so he is a party as he loveth to view or censure it so he is a Judge the morality considered as to their good or evil rectitude or obliquity in them with respect to praise or dispraise reward or punishment Now joy is one part of execucuting the sentence of conscience as fear is the other Conscience is usually more felt after the act is over than before or in it For during the action the judgment of reason is not so clear and strong the affections raising mists and clouds to darken the mind in the act we feel the difficulties or the pleasure of sin but after the act the violence of the affection ceaseth and then reason taketh the throne and doth affect the mind with joy or grief according as a man hath done good or evil with grief and terrour if the sensual appetite have been obeyed before its self with delight if he hath denyed himself and been faithful with God Rewards and punishments are not altogether kept for the life to come Hell is begun in an ill conscience and a good conscience is Heaven upon Earth Secondly this joy that cometh from the Testimony of conscience is very strong it will fortify us against false Imputations When Christians can say we are not the men you
his Love in Christ this constraineth us intirely to give up our selves to God 2 Cor. 5.14 Minding his Interest studying his Will seeking to please him in all things A man is not to be judged by present pangs but by the constant bent and bias of his Soul 't is set Godward to please him and enjoy him notwithstanding the back bias of Corruption Secondly We now come to the Effects The Effects are Two 1. A constant fitness readiness and propension to doe and suffer what God calleth us unto or an habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good 2. An habitual Aversation to that which is evil First An habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good this is called in Scripture the having the heart at the right hand Eccles. 10.2 He speaketh not of the natural posture but the leaning of the heart towards Duty he is ready fitted and prepared for Duty And sometimes this is called having our Loins girt 1 Pet. 1.13 as ready to travel or it noteth the ready disposition that should be in us for Duties or Conflicts so we are his workmanship Created in Christ Jesus unto good works Eph. 2.10 that is put into a fitness and aptitude for them As every thing that is created hath a fitness and aptitude for that use for which it serveth the Water to flow the Air to be carryed too and fro so a Christian hath a fitness for his work The opposite to this is that Titus 1.16 To every good work reprobate unfit to be imployed for this holy business Briefly as every habit serveth for this use Vt quis facile jucunde constanter agat to perfect the Operation of that faculty in which it is seated so that a man may act easily pleasantly constantly so doth habitual Grace serve for this use to incline us and fit us for the Service of God There are three things that are found in those that have this work wrought in them 1. There is an Inclination and Propensity to a Godly Life For as God created all Creatures with an inclination to their proper operations so the new Creature hath a tendency to those actions which are proper to its state as the sparks flye upward and the stone falleth downward from an inclination of Nature so are their hearts bent to please God and serve him and what they do therein they do with a kind of naturalness because of this bent and inclination The Law is in their Hearts Psa. 40.8 There is a purpose there Acts 11.23 An inclination there Psa. 119.112 We read in Exod. 35.29 That they gave to the Sanctuary Every one whose Heart made him willing I bring this expression to explain what I am speaking of so their Hearts being thus prepared and renewed by the Holy Ghost make them willing there is some weight and poise within their Hearts to carry them unto God and the Duties that concern his Glory and Service A man may act from a violent Impression contrary to nature as a Stone moveth upward or a Bowl thrown with great strength where the bias is over-ruled so a wicked man may do a good action or two as Saul forced himself but the bent and natural inclination is another thing 'T is good to attend to the principle of our motions whether it be natural or violent whether our spirits make us willing or some accidental reason constrain us As when men are acted by something forreign as the force of holy example whereby many a man is drawn to do otherwise than he would as Joash while Jehoiada lived 2 Chron. 24. A man may be acted by his company follow good examples and may be provoked thereby Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to love and good works It were well if one Christian would more provoke another Man is an imitating Creature loath to be outdone but if this be all we shall soon bewray our unsoundness He may be forced by Envy Vain-glory and by-ends Phil. 1.5 to Preach or Pray forced by natural Conscience Rom. 2.14 15. or set a work by a corrupt Principle The urgings of a natural Conscience are quite another thing than the bent of a renewed Heart there is a principle of life which breedeth an inclination He may be forced by a sense of his misery Self sets him awork to seek after God because he would use him for a turn to help him out of his Distress as those in Psal. 78. verse 34 to the 37 th When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Their affections were not sincerely set for God or towards God or bent against sin the sense of a present Wrath or the terrour of an angry God did drive them into a Fit of religiousness for the present which can produce no stedfast purpose They that make Self their utmost end can never endeavour constantly to please and glorifie God but where true Grace is there is a propensity and disposition to every good work which we should alwayes cherish in our selves for as it abateth or increaseth so we are diligent or sluggish in Gods Service 2. There is not only an Inclination but a Readiness or Preparedness which is a further effect of this solid and substantial Grace and often spoken of in Scripture as Titus 3.1 Ready to every good work Ready to distribute 1 Tim. 6.18 Ready to Communicate Heb. 13.16 So Paul Acts 21.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Or take a general place 2 Tim. 2.4 Prepared to every good work And Luk. 12.47 That Servant that knew his Lords Will and prepared not himself neither did according to his Will So Eph. 2.10 and many other places This goeth beyond Inclination as fire hath an inclination to ascend upward but something may violently keep it down that it cannot ascend actually A Christian may have a Will to good a strong and not a remiss Will yet there are some Impediments Rom. 7.18 For to Will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Inclination implyeth a remote power but Readiness the next or immediate power Gods People that have the seed of Grace in them yet how unready are they to that which they desire to do therefore a Christian ought alwayes to keep himself in all readiness and fitness of disposition for his Duty whether it concern God or our selves or others This is opposite to dulness sleepiness listlesness or wearisomness in our Service opposite to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Schoolmen make to be one of the seven deadly sins a remiss cold Will hanging off from God 3. An earnest Impulsion which quickeneth
us to all holy endeavours of Obedience this is sometimes called the activity or working of Grace Faith worketh by love Gal. 5.6 Sometimes Zeal or an earnest burning of affection towards God or that holy Ardor whereby we repress those affections unruly motions and desires which are contrary to his Will and do excite and stir up our selves more and more to honour him and please him Titus 2.14 Zealous of good works Sometimes Alacrity and Chearfulness as we prevail in striving against sin and our Love to God increaseth 1 John 5.3 4. All these are as so many degrees First We make Conscience of doing our Duty but that 's not enough a Convinced man may have his Conscience stirring and pleading for God but a Converted man or a renewed Heart hath an inclination and not only an inclination but some fitness and not only some fitness but there is an impulsion which discovereth its self either by stirring or exciting to that which is good though with difficulty which is the lowest degree All Grace is stirring and would fain break out into action for 't is not a dead and sleepy habit but seeketh to break forth and is called by the Apostle The Lustings of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Another Degree is Zeal and Love to the glory of God whom they honour and desire to exalt continually which maketh them complain of Corruption and to strive against it and to shake off sloathfulness and the weights of sin that hang upon us when the Spirit gets the upper hand but the flesh is not easily subdued Then we are more at liberty to serve God and so Alacrity followeth when a man hath Pleasure in good actions and the Flesh is so overcome and subdued that it can make little or no opposition and so we perform our Duty with more ease and delight which is the highest degree SERMON III. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps I Come now to the Second Effect Secondly An habitual Aversation to that which is evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil 'T is as natural to Grace to hate evil as to love good As Love was made for God and the things which he hath Commanded and tends to the enjoyment of him so Hatred was made for sin and what is contrary to God Man hath an eschewing faculty as well as an embracing and choosing faculty and Grace falleth upon both and sanctifyeth the one as well as the other Amos 5.15 Hate the evil and love the good Love was given us for good and Hatred for evil Love was made for the chiefest good and all things that tend to it and Hatred for that which is truely and properly evil Now concerning this Effect of Grace I shall observe these things 1. Grace produceth an Hatred of sin not a bare abstinence from it Sin may be restrained by forreign reasons not proper to Grace as a Dogg that hath a mind to the Bait may abstain for fear of the Cudgel So Men may abstain because of the Penalty of Laws Infamy shame in the World or other reasons as Haman refrained himself that he might the better take Revenge upon the whole race of the Jews Men may refrain from sin when there is not a rooted Enmity against it whereas in the Saints there is a constant Principle of resistance against it 1 John 3.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Seed of God abideth in him The Grace of Sanctification doth change the nature of a man and his Heart is set against that he loved before Look as the Lord will not respect mens external practice of Good when it may be their Hearts abhor and loath it and are bent on other courses he requireth chiefly that they be rooted in the Love of good and delight in it so he will not accept a simple not-doing or forbearing evil while it may be their Hearts are going a Whoring after it but will have them really hate and detest it that there should be an abiding Enmity in their Hearts against it and where 't is so that there is an habitual Love of good and hatred of evil Christ will pass by many failings in practice as you may see Rom. 7.22 23 24 25. that is the Case there The evil that I hate that do I and I delight in the Law of God in the inward man Clear these two once and the remainders of sin will not be your ruine 2. Grace produceth an hatred of sin as sin out of a principle of Love to God and as it is contrary to his Law and the new nature planted in us Ye that love the Lord hate evil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is the principle because the Seed of God abideth in you The School-men distinguish of two sorts and kinds of Hatred Odium abominationis and Odium inimicitiae the first is defined by Aquinas to be Dissonantia quaedam appetitus ad id quod apprehenditur ut repugnans noxium an aversation of the Appetite to what is apprehended repugnant and contrary to us Such an hatred there is in the regenerate for they apprehend sin as repugnant and contrary to their renewed Will to the unregenerate 't is agreeable and suitable as Draffe to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock and Horse The other is an Hatred of Enmity so called both for the ground of it and the effect of it the ground as an evil that which is an Enemy and hurtful to us as sin is to our Peace and Happiness Temporal Spiritual and Eternal but chiefly as to the effect of it Hatred is a willing of evil and mischief to the thing or person hated Both these Hatreds are in the Children of God They hate sin not only as it may bring Loss and Detriment horrour of Conscience and Damnation but out of the pure Love of God as 't is contrary to his Image and Will and they hate it with an hostile Hatred so as to seek the destruction of it Non cessat in laesione Peccati sed in exterminio it doth not scratch at the Face of sin but is seeking to mortifie and subdue it and therefore are alwayes Mourning Praying Watching Striving Famishing it by cutting off its Provisions and denying its Satisfactions and still following the work close 'till we get the Mastery of it 3. I Observe That renewing Grace doth so far obtain and produce this effect in the Hearts of those that are under it that their Hatred to sin is greater than their Love to it and sin is thereby more and more weakened and subdued in the Soul We flatter our selves with notions of Love and Hatred unless there be some answerable Success and Prevalency It cannot be Imagined that sin should Live in its full strength where there is a fixed settled frame of Heart against it that there should be in the Soul
against it Methinks it looks like going to the Day of Judgment Here we receive the Pledges of our Salvation or Damnation 3. We should come with Oyl in our Vessels as well as in our Lamps 1. Our Lamps should be kept burning bright If you are sluggish now 't is a sign you are slight in the whole Surely now the King sitteth at his Table Cant. 1.2 our Spicknard should send forth the smell thereof a lively exercise of Grace Now we come for meat which perisheth not now is our familiar converse with Christ and near Communion with him now we come to our Legal Investiture Christ and all his benefits are delivered by these signs which he hath instituted As if a man should say Here is my House when a Deed is delivered and you give up the Key or give possession of Land by a Turf This is our solemn taking possession of him and all his benefits We receive Christ in the Promises of the Covenant but here is a particular close Application In the Word Christ is offered and exposed to all as the Brazen Serpent that whoever looked upon him might be healed But this Supper is like the Blood sprinkled upon the Door-posts In the Word Christ and Immortality are brought to light now Christ is slain before our eyes The Bread is put into our hands and mouths 2. We should come with Oyl in our Vessels Would we have the Spirit blow upon a dead Cole He findeth nothing in us to work upon We are bidden to examine and what must we examine 1 Cor. 11.28 The Apostle will tell you Whether you be in the faith or no 2 Cor. 13.5 But to speak to this case I confess that in Foro Ecclesiae in the Court of the Church all are Virgins that take their Lamps that do profess to believe all these must be admitted But in Foro Coeli in the Court of Heaven none but Converted ones are admitted But in Foro Conscientiae in the Court of Conscience I dare not discourage those that have the grace of the second or third ground 'T is a means to strengthen them in Faith Hope and Love and make them more firm in the Covenant of God And the difference is too nice between temporary Grace and saving Grace for any to exclude themselves I am bound to come with Grace but I am not bound to come with Assurance Besides in the Kingdom of Grace Christ will not shut them out They that have good affections should come but with this caution I would press them to mind the renouncing and engaging part of the Covenant and earnestly to break the League between themselves and their own wayes and engage themselves more firmly to God for time to come that you may not think as you have done or speak as you have done nor behave your selves in your Relations as you have done but throw sin out of doors I would press you in the Apostles words Heb. 10 22. Let us draw near with a true heart having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with clean water The one relateth to the Duty-part Let us draw nigh with a true heart the other relateth to the Promissory part Though your Grace be common Grace 't is this way moulded into special 2 Doct. That this will be found to be true Wisdom and the other Folly For Wisdom to begin with that Wisdom is Index sui obliqui Wisdom lyeth 1. In proposing a right End 2. In the Choice of fit Means And 3. In an earnest Prosecution of the End by these Means This is the property of Wisdom in the General and it holdeth true in Godly Wisdom The wise Virgins did so Their End was right to be admitted in to the Nuptial Feast or everlasting enjoyment of God And then they use right Means such as will bring them to the end We do not use to draw Ships in the Sea with Horses nor draw Wagons with the Wind. We must not use contrary means nor insufficient means We cannot go to to the bottom of a Well that is thirty foot deep with a line that is but ten foot We must use such as will certainly do The Wisdom of God hath fixed Means for us and we are doubly Fools if we will not use them opportunely carefully and constantly Else 't is a Prize put into a fools hand Prov. 16.17 The Wise Virgins did all this sought Oyl in time both for their Lamps and Vessels Luk. 13.24 On the contrary he that contents himself with a profession of Christ without a work of Grace upon his Heart is a Fool he is not a Profane Fool that doth the contrary but a Professing Fool that sort of Profession is better than Prophaneness so far 't is a degree of Wisdom but rested in 't is Folly it faileth in all the points of Wisdom in the end they do not esteem the Lord as the chief good for they think a little ease of the Flesh or a little sensual Liberty or a satisfaction of a Lust to be better or Honour or Pleasure or Gain this quiets them in the neglect or want of God they see some good in Christ offer fair for him but take him not as the chiefest good they are willing to part with something but not with all for his sake SERMON IV. MATTH XXV v. 5. While the Bridegroom tarryed they all Slumbred and Slept WE have seen wherein they differed now we shall see again wherein they agree In the words observe 1. What happened to the Virgins They all slumbred and slept 2. The Occasion of it I do not say the Cause While the Bridegroom tarryed The Cause of sleeping was Infirmitas humana the Occasion of it Mora Sponsi In the first of these 1. Who They all 2. What slumbred and slept First Who They all 'T is no wonder to hear it of the foolish Virgins but that the wise should do it there is the difficulty Therefore some of the Ancients understand it of Death which is called sleep in Scripture but that is improbable and suiteth not with the frame and drift of this Parable Some would understand it distributively not conjunctively that the wise slumbred and the foolish slept but 't is not said slumbred or slept but slumbred and slept The meaning is all of them were not so diligent in their Duty as they should have been even the good are in part negligent as well as the foolish though they alwayes keep a good Conscience and an heart in some measure alwayes prepared to meet Christ. Secondly What Slumbred and slept Wherein the degree of their security is set forth they did not only slumber which is a less failing but Slept Thirdly The Order First slumbred and then slept Doctrine That the Foolish and Wise both Slumber and Sleep I shall First enquire What this Slumbering and sleeping is Secondly How far it may befall the Children of God or the Wise Virgins Thirdly The Causes and Reasons of it First What
of an infinite and unlimited Dignity and Authority how could the punishment of the Body by Death be proportionable to the offence committed against an infinite God An outrage done to the supream Majesty of Princes is punished more than an Offence against an inferiour person therefore there must be a time when the Body shall be raised to be capable of such a Punishment Besides how could the Soul be compleatly happy since 't was made for a Body if it should alwayes remain a Widow and never meet with its old mate again 2. It argueth from the Providence of God There are many Judgments that are Pledges that God will at length judge the World for sin as the Drowning of the old World the Burning of Sodom the Destruction of Jerusalem these are a document and proof what God will do to the rest of ungodly ones for they are set forth as an ensample Jude v. 7. The force of the Argument lyeth in this that God is the same still in one mind who can turn him he hateth the sin of one as well as the other in all his dispensations he is alwayes consonant and like himself Gal. 3.20 If he would not put up the sins of the old World he will not put off the Iniquities of the new if he punished Sodom he will punish others that sin in like manner for he is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before Therefore if it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to an account and reckoning When Man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence against him but gave him time of Repentance 'till he dyed and since he giveth every man time and space he would not have all the World be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son in divers Generations 'till he cometh to the period which Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoneth with every man particularly at Death so with all the world at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep nor unmindful of humane affairs but the general Judgment is referred 'till then 3. From the feelings of Conscience After sin committed men tremble though there be none to call them to an account as when the sin is secret and the person powerfull Conscience is under a dread of divine Justice and the solemn Process and Triumph which one day it must have hence Conscience is sensible Rom. 2.8 Felix trembled when Paul reasoned of Judgment to come Acts 24.25 There are hidden fears in the Conscience which is soon revived and awakened by the thought of this day Every guilty person is a Prisoner to Divine Justice and being held in the invisible chains of Conscience standeth in dread of a great and general Assize 4. The Conveniency of such a day 1. To vindicate Truth and Honesty from the false Judgment of the World The best Cause is often oppressed there needeth a review of things by an higher Court that that which is good may be restored to its publick Honour and evil may receive its proper Shame Christ will convince the World of his Love to the Saints when he cometh to be admired in them 2 Thes. 1.10 and when their Faith is found to Praise and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 Thus shall it be done to the men whom Christ will honour proclaim their Pardon adorn them with Grace introduce them into their everlasting Habitations and this in the eyes of the scorning wicked as that Noble man Thine eyes shall see it but not taste of it then for their everlasting Confusion their Crimes shall be repeated in the ears of all the World and their false appearances shall be refuted 2. That the Counsels and Courses of Gods manifold Wisdom and Justice may be solemnly applauded We now view Providence by pieces but then the whole Context and coherence of it shall be set together and the full History of all the world produced before the Saints 3. Such a coming is necessary that God may fit us with all kind of Arguments against sin and so a restraint will be put upon the heart against it many times sin and wickedness is acted in secret Eccles. 12.14 God will bring every work into the Judgment with every secret thought whether it be good or evil And 1 Cor. 4.5 Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the Heart Many make no Conscience of secret sins and if they make Conscience of Acts yet not of thoughts yet according to Christs Theology Malice is Heart-murther lustful inclinations Heart-adultery Mind-imaginations are Heart-Idolatry There may be a great deal of evil in a discontented thought against Providence Psa. 73.22 He that sinneth secretly is conscious to himself that he doth evil and therefore seeketh a vail and covering Men are unjust in secret unclean in secret envious in secret declaim against Gods Children in secret neglect Duty in secret sensual in secret afraid that men should know it yet not afraid of the great God Man cannot damn us man cannot fill our Consciences with everlasting burnings Now that we may be ashamed to commit those sins before God the day of Judgment is appointed to set these sins in order before us Psa. 50.22 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thee Secondly If it be doubtful to Reason 't is sure to Faith Faith sheweth he will come The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct More certain because it buildeth upon a divine testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason and yields us a more compendious way to confute Atheism than our arguings by which we are often entangled 'T is so for God hath said it And 't is more distinct Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day It only apprehendeth the coming of a Judge but by whom this Judgment shall be managed in what quality he shall come as a Bridegroom and Lord and Husband of the Church it knoweth nothing In what manner he shall proceed and with what Company and Attendance all this we have from special Revelation Faith argueth 1. From Christs merit and purchase Would he buy us at so dear a rate and cast us off so lightly as to come no more at us surely he that came to Redeem us will come to save us if he came to suffer he will come to triumph Faith seeing Christ upon the Cross determineth I shall see him in the Clouds Would he be at all this cost and preparation for nothing and purchase what he never meant to possess It cannot be if he came from Heaven upon the one errand will he not come upon the other Surely Christ will not lose all this pains he hath taken to purchase to himself a People 2. Faith argueth from Christs Affection to us which is very great Christ is not gone in anger but about business to set all
our Bridegroom to come into his presence with our filthy Rags therefore we come to present his Bride with Glory 3. Then there is an open Manifestation of his Dearest Love before the last day the Match is concluded between the Parties there is love expressed but 't is secret and hidden Our Life is hid with Christ in God But then he will own Believers man by man Luk. 12.8 invite them into his bosom in the sight of the World Mat. 25.34 pronounce their Pardon on the Throne Acts 3.19 set them at his Right-hand as Judging the World together with himself 2 Cor. 6.2 Alas now all is under a Vail the World sees us not 1 John 3.1 Now we our selves question whether he loves us or no question it often If the Lord be with us why are these things befallen us But then all is open and clear when the Clouds vanish about Christs Person so about us also 'T is called the day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 4. Then we are brought home to his House conducted in State to Heaven John 14.3 Then the day is come when you shall have all that you have hoped desired looked for Oh what an happy day will that be When the great Shepherd of the Sheep shall lead his Flock into their everlasting Fold and the Husband of the Church carry her with him into his Fathers House John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my Glory And his Will and Testament is made good now we are in the outer Court if one day in the House of God be better than a Thousand elsewhere Oh what is it to be brought home to God! In these blessed Mansions there we shall abide for ever and never to part more 5. Everlasting Cohabitation and living with him We shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 not get a Glimpse and away but for ever to enjoy his presence Christs Presence for a time upon Earth was very sweet to his Disciples 't was bitter to them to think of his going from them though it were Expedient for them but now remain in an everlasting State of Intimacy and Familiarity with him Now we have a taste of Christ but then our Communion shall be without Intermission or Interruption we shall be out of the Croud and press of Troubles and Temptations and Sins and study Divinity in the Lambs Face and he will communicate himself to us according to the vastest Extent of our Capacity VSE Oh then be Espoused to Christ Otherwise he will not come as a Bridegroom but as a Judge For Motives 1. Consider your Necessity there is a deep necessity lyeth upon you you are undone for ever if you are not married to Christ The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7. if a Woman can live without an Husband she doth well if she marryeth not But now you are undone for ever if you have him not you are liable to the Wrath of the Eternal God The Apostle saith Rom. 7.4 That all those are dead to the Law who are marryed to Christ that must be done necessarily First now What is it to be dead to the Law but to see our selves miserable and undone for ever and Impotent and no way able to help our selves The Law which is written upon every mans Conscience is there represented as an hard and cruel Husband that requireth an hard task to do but affordeth no strength at all to do it Therefore it bindeth us over to Death and the Curse The Sense of the Law being in-bred in the Conscience and Natural to us cannot be extinguished but will return with the more Violence Well then the Law suggesteth what we should do threatneth us if we do it not and Conscience telling us we have not done it this is a continual Grief and Vexation to us and a man is kept under fear of Death and Hell all his days 2. Consider the Excellency of Christ who is altogether Lovely as to his Person and Offices and every way suited to your necessities As to his Person he is God-man able and willing to do you good for what cannot God do and surely he will not be strange to his own flesh You are condemned by the Law he is a Priest to make Atonement for you You are ignorant of the way to true Happiness he is a Prophet to teach and guide you you have many Enemies and Difficulties to overcome in that way he points it out to you and your own flesh is weak but he is a King to vanquish your Enemies and to assist you with the Powerful Succours of his Spirit he will help you to perform your Duty in the midst of all Temptations to the contrary For we are to serve him in Newness of Spirit Rom. 7.5 6. 3. Consider the Vtility and Profit of it 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods If you could as heartily devote your selves to the Service of Christ as Christ as Mediatour did to the work of Redemption nothing would be wanting to you to promote your present Holiness and future Happiness 4. 'T is no Presumption to aspire to this Marriage for God maketh the first Motion God hath made Love to you and Wooed you by all manner of ingaging Expressions that he may win your Hearts and ingage your consent Oh do not refuse the Lords kindness or neglect to bestow your Hearts upon him or to give up your selves to him Christ hath imployed Spokes-men sends his tokens as presents of Love Mat. 23.37 I would but you would not All Marriages are brought about by earnest Suit on the one side and Consent on the other so it is here Oh therefore consider and say as Rebecka I can say no more nor no less the thing is the Lords 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it to be refused Prov. 1.29 30. They would none of my Counsel and despised all my Reproofs And Psal. 81.11 But my People would not hearken to my Voice Israel would none of me Despising of kindness is very provoking Oh then give Christ a free and a full and firm consent and all is ended First A free Consent not Extorted When men are a little frighted into a good Conscience Christ seemeth to be welcome to them but as their Trouble weareth off so doth their Resolution to take Christ for their Lord and Saviour Psal. 78.34 35. When he slew them then they sought him and returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the most High their Redeemer In such cases men put a force upon themselves and their Heart is not inclined but compelled as those that marry against their wills 'T is only in a pang and fit of Conscience that they like Christ when some great distress forceth them to resolve for him and their fears drive them to Christ rather than his excellencies draw them to him That
If these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ That will make a Christian busie and active in Gods Service Well then by this you know who are prepared and who unprepared 2. There is an Actual Preparation which is like the trimming the Lamps when they heard the Cry and that noteth our actual fitting our selves for Death and Judgment Besides our general habitual Preparation there needeth actual Preparation When Pharaoh sent for Joseph he washed himself 'T is no slight thing to appear before Christ. Our general work should often be reviewed that we may get Promises ready Evidences ready Experiences ready that we may have nothing to do but to wait the good hour and give welcome to the Lord Jesus Christ as old Simeon Luk. 2.29 Lord now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace for mine eyes have seen thy Salvation You should be so settled in Conscience weaned in Heart purified in Spirit that you do with comfort wait for the Salvation of God and not only wait for it but long for it love his appearing especially after a long Profession of the Name of Christ so it should be Now this actual Preparation should be made either 1. Daily and when you are in the greatest health and strength We should think of our great change Job 14.14 for Death doth not alwayes give warning and to be provided doth no hurt It enliveneth our General Preparation and maketh us the more serious 'T is like poysing our confidence and weighing the strength and temper of it to see if it can encounter the thoughts of Death and Judgment to come A run-away cowardly Faith that cannot endure the serious thoughts and supposition of these things will do us no good Presumption is a Coward Besides it riddeth off the present work with more success when we live every day as if it were our last and do all things as if presently to give an account to Christ of the doing of them Once more to familiarize the thoughts of Christs coming to us it allayeth so much of the dread and terrour of it as belongeth to bondage and keepeth up so much as belongs to Reverence and serious and awful walking with God 2. When God summons us by his Providence to make up our Account Luk. 16.2 Give an account of thy Stewardship for thou mayest be no longer Steward Many are about to go into the other World but they do not think of making ready for it The Wrath of God is even at the door and they are stupid and careless Surely such a frame of Heart should be far from the Children of God They have a tender Conscience and a deep sense of the World to come therefore in probality when they have but a short time wherein to prepare their preparation should be the more serious So when we are to partake of the Lords Supper a man would go aside and renew his Evidences for Heaven and awaken his spiritual desire So for hearing the Word a man would compose his Heart to receive the Word with Meekness And should we not set our Hearts in frame when we are to meet with Christ not only in the Ordinances but in Person Secondly Why those only that are Ready and Prepared are to enter into the Nuptial Chamber 1. Those are only meet for heavenly Happiness 'T is most suitable to them as having that life begun in their Hearts which shall be perfected there Col. 1.12 What should poor sensual sinful Creatures do with Heaven Heaven is prepared for us and we for Heaven Rom. 6.23 When we are put into an Heavenly frame and temper Heaven Gates stand open for us 'T is the wisdom of God to put all things in their proper place heavy and light Bodies in their proper places So here the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 5.5 He that wrought us for this very thing is God Excellent Vessels are not thrown about the House but put into a place suitable The purging and purifying of our Souls is a kind of spiritualizing of our Bodies And so we are fitted both in Body and Soul 2. These only have a lively sense of the Coming of the Lord. Temporaries are a sort of Hypocrites their work is real though but a common work not because they purposely and intendedly dissemble but because they have not answerable impressions to the things which they profess to believe and their Affections and Preparations are not answerable to what they know and so 't is a kind of mocking of God They profess and believe God Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence to believe Eternity yet Temporal things have the greatest power and influence upon them They look for the coming of Christ in great Majesty and Glory but do not make suitable Provision If we had high thoughts of Christ and a great respect to him we would prepare accordingly But surely we have lessening thoughts of Christ and his glorious Coming if we do not make ready for him how high soever our notions be about it VSE Are we ready I must direct the edge of this Use to four sorts of People 1. Some care not whether they be ready or no They do but dally with Eternity and things of Religion Their Hearts are not moved with joy or grief or hope or fear at the Remembrance of this day Surely they have no Faith at least not a lively but dead Faith and therefore are so dead-hearted and besides they care for none of these things they mind Earthly things If they can live comfortably here be well at ease here they never take care to live eternally Now to these I shall only say Live in no state or frame of Heart but what you would die in Alas in your serious moods you cannot but say I would not die for all the World But what if God should arrest thee before thou thinkest of it What would become of thee On the other side consider when our work is done and our Ornaments put on then it will be pleasant to us to think of the coming of Christ. Now Lord lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace for mine eyes have seen thy Salvation Luk. 2.29 2. Some think themselves ready when they are not Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest thou wast rich and encreased with goods and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked I trust in Gods mercy and hope I shall go to Christ 'T is easie to say this but do you know what 't is to meet with Christ what honour he expecteth from you at the last day and how little a naked trust and a dead and empty Faith will do to your acceptance with him I confess we have all from Christ and all the honour we can do him results from his own Grace But yet 't is said Rev. 19.5 The Bride hath made her self ready There is work required of us and such as
be opened therefore when we are about to do any thing unworthy say as he Acts 19.40 We are in danger to be called to an Account for this day uproar there being no Cause whereby we may give an Account of this Concourse so should you We that are to give an Account how careful should we be how we use our Time Health Strength Understanding Authority Wealth and other Blessings of God The commonness of these Notions maketh them to lose their Life and Influence Therefore we should especially act Faith in Believing and urging the Soul with this Account Secondly 'T is particularly described and there 1. Of the Servants Allegation 2. The Masters Approbation 1. The Servants Allegation vers 20 and 22. The two first Servants came chearfully to their Account as having discharged their Duty faithfully and with all diligence improved the Talents received Not that in the day of Judgment good men shall make any Narrations of what they have done they need not for Christ shall do it for them they rather wonder that any thing that they have done is taken notice of as in the 37 th verse of this Chapter but all this is spoken after the manner of men and to keep up the Decorum of the Parable if it signifieth any thing it signifieth the Confidence of a good Conscience and what Comfort and boldness it breedeth in the day of our Accounts Doct. That a faithful Discharge of our Duty will give us Comfort and Boldness when our Lord cometh to reckon with us 1. There is a Confidence and Comfort that ariseth from a good Conscience or from Sanctification as well as Justification In the inward Court Conscience is one of the Witnesses as well as the Spirit of God Rom. 8.16 and much Comfort ariseth from its Testimony 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience A Carnal man is ashamed of the Grounds of his rejoycing and what it is that keepeth his Heart merry but a Godly man can own the Causes of his joy which are in the first place the Blood of Christ Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement next the Testimony of his Conscience concerning his sincere walking But if a man can live with these Comforts can he dye with them 2. The Review of a well-spent life is a great Comfort in Death Our Lord Jesus at the end of his days when he was to go out of the World John 17.4 saith I have glorified thee upon Earth and finished the Work thou gavest me to do Hezekiah when that sad Message was brought to him that he must die and not live Isa. 38.4 that comforted him upon his Death-bed Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done what is good in thy sight So the Apostle Paul when he drew nigh his end 2 Tim. 4.7 8. saith I have fought a good fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day Oh 't is a blessed thing if we can have this Comfort when Conscience puts off all Disguises and the everlasting Estate is at hand and we are immediately to appear before the Lord to remember then that we have been careful to please and honour God and done his work how sweet is it 3. In the Day of Judgment their works follow them into the other World Rev. 14.13 Their Wealth doth not follow them but the Conscience of having done well abideth with them Conscience is Heaven or Hell to us in Hell it maketh up a part of the Worm that never dyeth so in Heaven it giveth us Confidence 1 John 2.28 and 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness in the day of Judgment Works are not Meritorious and have no causal influence upon our Salvation yet they have the full place of an Evidence and so may wonderfully Comfort and embolden our Hearts VSE Let us labour to get this Evidence The time of Death is a time that will rifle all our false Hopes You are in your Health and Strength now but how soon you may shoot the Gulph you know not we are hastening into the other World apace When you are immediately to appear before God you will have other thoughts of the World to come and the necessity of Preparation for it than you have now that which will comfort you now will not comfort you then you must look that the Devil will then be most busie to tempt and trouble you and as now he prejudiceth you against the Precepts of the Gospel so then against the Promises of it all your worldly Comfort then will fail and have spent their Allowance and become to you as unsavoury as the white of an Egg. Will this Comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious time that you have fared of the best and lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no But this will comfort you I have made it my business to glorifie God I have been Faithful in my place have gotten some Evidence of the Love of God It is not Riches or Greatness or any Earthly Advantage will do you good Oh 't is a Cutting Thought to the Careless and Negligent Now I must give an Account of every day and hour I have spent in this World The Improvement of every Opportunity will be called for Then all your Vanities and carnal Pleasures will be smart upon you and vex your Souls with the grievous Remembrance of them Well then can you in any measure look back upon the Discharge of your Duty There are two Extreams First Some are Presumptuous and Confident because they are not gross Sinners but what have they done for God The sluggish and unprofitable Servant was cast into utter Darkness he did not mispend his Talent but yet he did not improve it The Tree that bringeth forth no Fruit is hewen down though it did not bring forth bad Fruit. 'T is not a Negative Religion will comfort thee but a Positive and a Fruitful one You are no Drunkard no Adulterer no Prophane Person but have you been at work for God Secondly Others are Pusillanimous and Diffident because they do not arrive at the Eminency and Perfection of the highest David had other Worthies besides the first three There were two faithfull Servants one brought five Talents the other two Now the middle is of those that can see in themselves more Zeal than Formality more Grace than Corruption that for the main have made it their business to Honour God though conscious to many Weaknesses and Defects yet throughout Grace gets the upper hand according to the degrees of Grace received they are faithful with God 2. The Masters Approbation Well done thou good and faithful Servant The Faithful Servants are well accepted by Christ. First He entertaineth them
the good and honest Heart that receiveth the good Seed so as to keep it so as to be a Principle of Life to them to these shall be given And then here is the other occasion when Christ speaks this The taking away of the Talents is after the Lord had been reckoning with his Servants after he had been a long time absent and in a far Country Therefore this taking away the Talent is not meant of the Gift its self as of the Comfort Benefit and Reward of it For all trading then is at an end that 's the time of Recompense and the Talent is lost it will do us no good to have had Estates and to have lived in Pomp and Splendour in the World if we have not made use of it for God Our Fall will be the greater because of our heighth 'T will do us no good to have born Office in the Church if we have not been faithful Matth. 7.22 Many shall say unto me in that day Lord Lord we have prophesied in thy Name Such as have taken up Office and Imployment in the Church and made no Conscience of doing the Duty that belongeth thereto these will not have but lose their Reward These are idle Shepherds Zech. 11.17 Their Unfaithfulness and Idleness in their Trust will cost them dear So for the Orninances and Means of Grace Luk. 13.26 Then shall they begin to say We have eat and drank in thy Presence 'T will be no Plea That you have been at God's Board nay you will have the greater Judgment Matth. 11.23 And thou Capernaum which are exalted to Heaven shalt be brought down to Hell A Place that enjoyeth the Gospel is near Heaven 't is the Suburbs of Heaven but where not improved these Priviledges plunge a Man deeper in the State of Condemnation Sins against the Law do not weigh so deep in his Ballance as sleighting and neglecting the Gospel that brings on heavy Wrath So for common Gifts good Affections partial Reformation 't is all lost as to any Reward Ezek. 33.13 Yea 't is worse 2 Pet. 2.20 21. For if after they have escaped the Pollutions of the World through the Knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again entangled therein and overcome the latter End is worse with them than the Beginning For it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment The Wrath against them that return back to their Sins is much greater than if they had never been so enlightned and reformed Those that have had more Light and some taste of the Sweetness of Heavens way If they fall away 't is hard to renew them to Repentance This is the principal Sense intended in this Place yet because the Words are so contrived that they comprehend also the Loss we may sustain in this World while we are trading for God I shall shew you how God punisheth naughty and sloathful Servants in this World with the Loss of their Talents 1. Sometimes God taketh from them Opportunities and Liberty of doing Good Nothing is so soon lost as this Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore Opportunity let us do Good to all Men. There are some fit Opportunities offered us by the Providence of God for doing our Duty in this kind as are soon gone and being past and gone 't is hard to say whether ever we may enjoy the like As when we are specially fitted and there is a concurring Harmony of all Circumstances Therefore we should take hold of them without Delay or Foreslowing Opportunities are not alwayes as long as Life Eccles. 11.1 2. Cast thy Bread upon the Waters and give a Portion to seven and to eight for thou knowest not what Evil there may be upon Earth Embrace the present Opportunity thou canst not foresee how soon thou may'st be deprived of it Thou may'st die and leave thy Wealth to those that will shut up their Bowels Thou may'st be in want God may disable thee therefore make use of the Season for Liberality for doing Good while you have it So Office Authority Respect in the Church is an Opportunity God may cast us out of the Vineyard by the Malice of Men or as unsavoury Salt Matth. 13. Mal. 2.9 Therefore I have made you contemptible and base before the People Though all that are cast out are not so Matth. 21.35 the Husbandman took his Servants and beat one and killed another However it will be a discomfort if we have been negligent 2. Ordinances Means of Improvement may be lost Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not alwayes strive with Man that is by the Ministry of Noah And God threatneth to take away the Hedge of his Vineyard when all his Cost is lost Isa. 5.5 6. What could I have done more for my Vineyard So Luk. 13.7 And he said to the Dresser of the Vineyard Lo these three Years came I seeking Fruit on his Fig-tree and I find none Cut it down why cumbreth it the Ground 3. Common Gifts God justly taketh them away from those that abuse or make no good use of them Many that excelled in Gifts that seemed to have great Parts are pitifully blasted afterwards 'T is no hard matter to discern a Maim and Decay of Gifts in them that use them not as if the Spirit were departed from them Zech. 11.17 The Idol-shepherd's Arm shall be dryed up and his Eye darkned That is his Gifts shall be taken away at least the Power and Life of them Many lose the Freshness of their Gifts of Prayer the Liveliness of their Knowledge 4. Initial Grace Heb. 6. Saving Gifts and Graces are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without Repentance Rom. 11.29 Where there is Life begun 't is not quenched But where there are some hopeful Inclinations they begin to draw off their Hearts from the World to God though they had escaped the Pollutions of the World their latter End may be worse than their Beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 5. Dona Sanctificantia ought still to be improved that the Grace of God be not received in vain 1 Cor. 15.10 Grace in some measure may suffer Loss by our Negligence 1 Thess. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit despise not Prophesying Fire is quenched by pouring on Water or with-drawing Fuel So the Spirit is quenched by living in Sin which is like pouring on Water or not improving our Gifts and Grace which is like with-drawing the Fuel Gradus remitritur actus intermittitur habitus non amittitur Though the Habit be secured by God's Covenant yet such Portions and Degrees of Grace may be lost as may not easily be recovered again VSE Is to commend to us Diligence and Industry especially in the Work of our Heavenly Calling A Man's Life is divided between Waking and Sleeping so is his Waking time divided between Labour and Rest For Humane Nature cannot endure continual Exercise without Intermission Therefore a spiritual wise Man should so govern his Life
of the same Mould To bridle the Excesses of Power the Scripture often telleth us of the Day of Judgment how the great Men of the Earth shall tremble and the Hearts of the Powerful then be appalled Revel 6.15 16 17. They shall then understand the distance between God and the Creature when his Wrath and Terrour is in its Perfection Who can stand when he is angry Psal. 76.7 'T is a wonder Men will live in a way Controversie with him and are so little moved at it No Wrath so considerable as the Wrath of the Lamb When their Mediator is their Enemy none in Heaven or Earth can befriend them Those that in the Thoughts of Men are most secure Ring-leaders to others in Sin that swear and swagger and bear down all before them and persist in their Opposition to Christ with the greatest Confidence will be found the greatest and most desperate Cowards then Now these Gallants ruffle it as if they would bid defiance to Christ and his Wayes Oh! how pusillanimous and fearful then Appear they must though they cannot abide it What Torture do they endure between these two The necessity of Appearing and The impossibility of Enduring Oh! the Great Ones then would gladly change Power with the meanest Saint Then they know what an excellent thing it is to have the Favour of God and of what worth and value Godliness is and how much a good Conscience exceedeth all the Glory of the World and what an Advantage it is to have Peace made with God 6. Not only some of all sorts or of all Nations but every individual Person In one Place the Apostle saith All of us collectivè 2 Cor. 5.10 in another Place distributivè Every one of us Rom. 14.12 Not only all but every one Not all shuffled together in gross but every one severally and apart is to give an Account of his Wayes and Actions to God VSE If these things be so That all Places shall give up their Dead and all those Nations that differ so much one from another in Tongues Rights and Customs of Living and distance of Habitation shall be gathered together into one Place and not left scattered up and down the World there are many wayes to shift Mens Courts and Tribunals they may fly the Country or bribe the Judge but there is no shunning the Bar of Christ Oh then let the Thought of this make us more watchful and serious 1. In this Judgment there is no Exemption For all summoned small and great and whether they will or no they shall be gathered together The Faithful shall willingly come as to Absolution the Wicked shall be violently halled as to Condemnation 2. There is no Appearing by a Proctor or Attorney but every one in his own Person must give an account of himself to God 3. No Denying For the Books shall be opened Revel 20.12 4. No excusing or extenuating For Christ will judge the World in Righteousness Act. 17.31 according to terms of strict Justice 5. No Appealing For this is the last Judgment No suing out of Pardon or no Time of shewing Favour For this is too late the Day of Grace is past Sinners are in termino Their Work is over and now come to receive their Wages Oh then Now let us take care that this day may be comfortable to us God's Children have more cause to look and long for it than to dread it Secondly We now come to the Segregation and there First As to Company He shall separate them one from another as the Shepherd divideth between the Sheep and the Goats In these Words there is 1. A Point intimated and implyed That Christ is represented as a Shepherd and the Godly as Sheep but the Wicked as Goats 2. There is a second Point expressed That though there be a Confusion of the Godly and Wicked now yet at the Day of Judgment there will be a perfect Separation For the First of these That Christ is represented to us under the Notion of a Shepherd So he is called Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd I will smite the Shepherd and the Sheep shall be scattered And 1 Pet. 2.25 But are now returned to the Shepherd and Bishop of your Souls First A Shepherd among Men is one that is not Lord of the Flock but a Servant to take care of them and charge of them This holdeth good of Christ as Mediator for he is God's Elect Servant the Servant of his Decrees The Flock are his not in point of Dominion Right and original Interest but in point of Trust and Charge So Christ is Lord of the Faithful as God but as Mediator he hath an Office and Service about them and is to give an Account of them to God when he bringeth them home and leadeth them into their Everlasting Fold Joh. 6.37 to 40. with 1 Cor. 15.24 25. Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the Presence of his Glory And Col. 1.22 To present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight Secondly The Work of the Shepherd is to keep the Flock from straying to choose fit Pasture and good Laire for them yea not only to fodder the Sheep but to drive away the Wolf To defend the Flock is a part of his Office as David fought with the Lyon and the Bear and slew them for the Flock's sake All these concur in Christ as you may see Psal. 23.1 2 3 4. The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want He maketh me to lie down in green Pastures He leadeth me besides the still Waters Thy Rod and thy Staff they comfort me There is guarding and feeding and defending So Joh. 10. there is Leading Vers. 3 4. then there is Feeding them Vers. 9. and Defending them Vers. 12 27 28 29. Thirdly Christ is not an ordinary Shepherd He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good Shepherd Joh. 10.11 And Heb. 13.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The great Shepherd of the Sheep And 1 Pet. 5.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The chief Shepherd When the chief Shepherd shall appear c. 1. He is the good Shepherd Other Shepherds are said to be good when they perform their Office well or quit themselves faithfully in the discharge of their Trust. But besides the resemblance in these Qualities there are certain Singularities in Christ's Office that denominate him the good Shepherd 1. A good Shepherd is known by his Care and Vigilancy If he know the State of his Flock Prov. 27.23 This Resemblance holdeth good in Christ He hath a particular Care and Inspection of every Soul that belongeth to his Flock Calleth his Sheep by Name Joh. 10.3 He hath a particular exact Knowledge of every one of them their Persons their State their Condition their Place their Countrey their Conflicts Temptations and Diseases 2 Tim. 2.19 The Lord knoweth who are his Joh.
their Surety he that is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth that never broke his word Nay we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it his Bond is the Scriptures his Seal the Sacraments therefore he will pay you But you will say These are Words Venture a little and try Mal. 3.10 Prove me now herewith saith the Lord. Give and it shall be given to you Whereas on the contrary if you forbear to give God will forbear to bless as the Widows Oyl the more it run the more it increased and the Loaves were multiplied by the Distribution And then 3. It cleanseth your Estate you will enjoy the Remainder more comfortably Wells are the sweeter for draining so are Riches when used as the Fuel of Charity There are terrible Passages against rich Men How hard is it for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of Hâ—â—ven There is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to be liberal and open-handed upon all occasions Luk. 11.41 Give Alms and all things shall be clean to you 4. You may possess an Estate with a good Conscience 'T will not easily prove a Snare Nay you shall have Comfort of it for ever you shall have Treasure in Heaven Luk. 12.13 Sell that you have and give Alms provide your selves bags which wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not Whatever shift you make rather sell than want to give out Disbursements in this Life and your Payment shall be in the next VSE is REPROOF Because there are so few true Christians in the World Many Men have great Estates but they have not an Heart to be helpful to their poor Brethren and Neighbours Are very backward and full of Repinings when they give any thing They are liberal to their Lusts Gaming Drinking Rioting Luxury in Law-suits and costly Apparel Do these Men believe there is an Heaven and Hell and a Day of Judgment For MOTIVES 1. Motive Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven Thou shalt not part with thy Goods so much as change them for those that are incomparably better There is a Reward for the Liberal and open-handed What is given to the Poor is not cast away but well bestowed Now is the Seed time the Harvest is hereafter The Poor cannot requite thee therefore God will Luk. 12.14 A Cup of cold Water given in Charity shall not want its Reward Matth. 10. 2. This Reward is propounded to encourage us Christ doth not only instruct us by Commands but allure us by Promises There is a Dispute whether we may look to the Reward I say We not only may but must Did we oftner think of Treasure in Heaven we would more easily forego present things 3. The Reward which we shall receive not only answereth the Reward but far exceeds it 'T is called a Treasure The Riches of Glory Ephes. 1.18 and so are far better than these transitory Riches which we cannot long keep Thou shalt have Eternal Riches which shall never be lost Our Treasure in Heaven is more precious and more certain Matth. 6.19 20. 4. This Reward is not in this Life but in the Life to come Treasure in Heaven What is it to be rich in this World They are but uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this VVorld that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Bracelets of Copper and Glass and little Beads and such like trifles are valued by the rude Barbarians that are contemptible with us The Use and Valuation of earthly things ceaseth in the World to come It only holdeth on this side the Grave What we now lend to the Lord we must make it over that we may receive it by Exchange there 5. T is a very pleasing thing to God Act. 10.4 Thy Prayers and thine Alms are come up for a Memorial before the Lord. They are a Delight to God Heb. 13.16 For with such Sacrifices God is well pleased as the sweet Incense that was offered with the Sacrifice Not appeased but well pleased so Phil. 4.18 An Odour of a sweet Smell a Sacrifice acceptable well-pleasing to God SERMON XXIV MATTH XXV v. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the Left Hand Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels I Come now to speak of Hell Startle not at the Argument we must Curse as well as Bless See our Gospel-Commission Mark 16. ver 16. In this Verse you have 1. The Persons sentenced 2. The Sentence its self First The Persons sentenced in that Title or terrible Compellation Ye Cursed Secondly The Sentence its self where we have 1. Poena Damni the Punishment of Loss Depart And 2. Poena Sensus the Pains into Fire 3. The Duration Everlasting 4. The Company and Society the Devil and his Angels I shall prosecute the Text in this Order I. Shew you That there are Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked II. These Torments shall be full at the Day of Judgment III. Concerning the Persons Sentenced It shall light upon the Cursed IV. The Nature of those Torments The loss of Communion with God in Christ and the horrible Pain of Fire the Duration Everlasting and the Company The Devil and his Angels First That there is a Place of Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked This being a Truth hated by Flesh and Blood ought the more strongly to be made evident to us Now there is an Hell if God or Men or Devils may be judge 1. Let God be the Judge He hath ever told the World of an Hell in the Old-Testament and the New 1. In the Old-Testament but sparingly because Immortality was referred as a glorious Discovery fit for the Times of the Gospel Deut. 32.22 A Fire is kindled in mine Anger and shall burn to the lowest Hell God's Wrath is still represented by Fire which is an active Instrument of Destruction and the Seat and Residence of it is in the lowest Hell in the other World So Psal. 11.6 Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares and Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest First Snares and then Fire and Brimstone Here they are held with the Cords of Vanity and hereafter in Chains of Darkness Here they have their Comâ—orts Crosses Snares then Hell-Fire for their Portion So Isa. 30.33 For Tophet is ordained of old yea for the King it is prepared He hath made it deep and large the Pile thereof is Fire and much Wood the Breath of the Lord like a Stream of Brimstone doth kindle it Tophet is the same Place which is called the Valley of Hinnâ—m and Gehenna in the New-Testament A filthy hateful Place which the Jews defiled with dead Mens Bones 2 King 23.10 And he defiled Tophet which is in the Valley of the Children of Hinnom that no Man might make his Son or his Daughter pass through the Fire to Molech And he
brake in pieces the Image and cut down the Groves and defiled their Places with the bones of Men. Infants were burnt there with horrible Cries And Screeches and sound of Drums and Tabrets and other Instruments to drown the Noise And those that were condemned were burnt in that Valley as also the Bones of Malefactors Now to the Piles of Wood and the Piles continually burning there doth the Prophet allude This was represented in Sodom's Burning as a Type as the Drowning of the World was a Figure of Christ's coming to Judgment The Burning of the Sacrifice which in the Interpretation of the Law was the Sinner himself was the Figure of it 2. Now come we to the New-Testament There are Places without number 'T is sometimes represented by Fire where we read of a Furnace of Fire Matth. 13.42 And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth God's Wrath is compared in the Old-Testament to a fiery Oven where the contracted Flame appeareth most dreadful Sometimes to a Lake of Fire Revel 19.20 And the Beast was taken and with him the false Prophet that wrought Miracles before him with which he deceived them that had received the Mark of the Beast and them that worshipped his Image both these were cast into a Lake of Fire burning with Brimstone At other times 't is compared to a Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 By which also be â—â—nt and preached to the Spirits that are in Prison Or to a Bottomless Pit Revel 9.11 And they had a King over them which is the Angel of the Bottomless-Pit There is Darkness and Chains and Gaoler and Judge The Chains of Invincible Providence and their own horrible Despair There is no making an Escape But of this more hereafter So that unless we will count God a Liar there is such a Place of Torment provided 2. Ask Men. The blind Nations had a Sense of Eternity and Fancies of an Heaven and Hell Elizian Fields and obscure Mansions and Places of Torment There are some Relicks of his Truth in the corrupt Doctrine of the Gentiles But we need not go so far back as Tradition look to Conscience Wicked Men find in themselves an apprehension of Immortality and Punishment after Death Râ—â— 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death Reason sheweth that he that perfectly hateth sin will perfectly punish it not in this life for abominable sinners are many times prosperous here Justice is not discovered to the utmost therefore guilty Conscience presageth there is more evil to come There is much in these presages of Conscience especially when we are more serious however they dissemble the matter when well Heb. 2.15 And deliver them from the fear of death who all their life-time were subject to bondage Yet when they come to die when they are entring upon the confines of Eternity then they cannot hide their fears any longer Oh! the horrours and terrours of wicked men when they lie a dying if ever men may be believed 't is then 3. The Devils are Orthodox in this point for Jyudges There are no Atheists in Hell Matth. 8.29 And behold they cryed out saying What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God art thou come to torment us before the time They know there is a time when they shall be in greater torment than now they are therefore if we will take Gods Word or Authentick Record for it or Mans word when he is not in a case to Dissemble or the Devils word there is a Hell or everlasting Torments prepared for the wicked Obj. 1. But is it not an everlasting abode under Death and to make it the more terrible to vulgar capacities expressed by Eternal Fire I Answer This were to make Christ a Deceiver indeed and to publish his Doctrine with a lye or an handsome fraud But clearly 1. There is a state of Torment as well as a state of Death 'T is true 't is called the Second Death because deprived of Eternal Life which is the only true Life and because 't is worse than the temporal Death better never been born Matth. 26.24 It had been good for that man he had never been born He doth not say It had been good but it had been good for that man If only Death and Annihilation were in it what sense would there be in this Speech Therefore there is a lively and effectual sense of the Wrath of God Besides the Consciences of wicked men feareth and presageth other kind of Punishment from Gods Wrath or else why are they most troubled when they come to dye why is it so dreadful a thing to fall into the hands of the Living God Heb. 10.31 We are mortal Creatures but God is a living God why should the Eternity of God make his Wrath terrible but that there is a fear of an eternal subsistence on our part also we read of many and fewer stripes Luk. 12.47 48. Math. 11.22 It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Judgment than for you If it be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon than for you torments are measured out by proportion according to our sins and means of Grace that we have enjoyed but not improved 2. There is a place of Torment a local Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 16.28 This place of torment And Judas went to his own place Acts 1.25 As in all Common-wealths the Prince hath not only his Palace but his Prison it must be somewhere for the wicked are somewhere God keepeth it secret with wise Councel because he will exercise our Faith and not our Sense Job 38.17 Have the gates of Death been opened to thâ—e or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of Death This is one of the secrets of Providence Obj. 2. But how can it stand with Gods Love and Mercy to punish his Creature for ever Our Bowels are troubled if we should hear the howling of a Dog in a fiery Furnace for a small space of time Now God is Love its self 1 Joh. 4.8 therefore surely he will not damn his Creature to everlasting torments I Answer Man is not fit to fix the bounds of Gods Mercy but the Lord himself therefore take these considerations 1. Gods Punishments may stand with his Mercy 'T is very notable in one place 't is said Heb. 10.31 'T is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in another place 't is said 2 Sam. 24.14 I am in a great strait let us fall now into the hands of the Lord for his Mercies are great The one noteth God Angry the other God Appeased When God hath been long upon a treaty of Love Patience abused is turned into Fury The one sheweth what God is in himself Love Sweetness Mercy the other what he is when provoked The Sea in its self is smooth and calm but when the Winds and Tempests arise how dreadfully
1 Thess. 1.10 because there was never such Wrath before The Holy Ghost useth such Expressions as we are acquainted with 1. The Extremity of these Pains cannot be told us Fire is an active furious Elemenâ— the Pain most searching and no Fire more scalding than Brimstone to Sense that 's most grievous and bitter But the Pains of Hell surpass all that is spoken Look as when Heaven is set out by Gold and Pearls and precious Stones the Joyes there are much above these shadowes so all Notions come short of Hell 2. The whole Man is under the Pains of it both body and soul Both are fellowes in Sin and both are punished It appeareth partly from Scripture Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body but fear him that can destroy both Body and Soul in Hell Mark not only the Soul but the Body The Body is not only the Instrument but the Occasion of many Sins the Law in the Members bruitish motions of Lusts the Eye is fed with Lust Therefore the body hath its share 1. For the Body what the Torment shall be we cannot tell the Scripture is silent only in the general that it shall have its share of Punishment is certain and not only by the Grief and Anguish of the Soul but by Pain residing in the Body As the Saints have not only an Happiness for their Souls but their Bodies their vile Bodies shall be changed At the day of Judgment when their Bodies are united to their Souls their Torments are increased Here in the Text 't is said Depart ye the whole Man no part free There is a Place of Torment as we proved before as well as a State of Torment therefore the Body hath its Inconveniences their Eyes meet with nothing but affrighting Spectacles the Devils and the Damned Every time they look on their Tempter it revives their Guilt as the Saints when they look on their Redeemer it filleth their Hearts full of Love and Adoration What see they but Devils to torture them or other Damned tormented with them Wives and Children through their negligence or Neighbours by their cursed Example brought into this place of torment Their Ears are filled with nothing but Yellings and Howlings and hideous Outcries More particularly I shall not define 2. For the Soul The Souls Evils arise from a lively and effectual Sense of the Wrath of God and the gnawings of Conscience There is a Fire and a Worm Mark 9.44 the Wrath of God and the Horrors of Conscience There is an Allusion to the Worms that breed in dead Bodies and the Fire wherewith they were burned I. Let us speak a little of the Worm that breedeth within the Worm of Conscience consisteth in three things There is 1. Memoria praeteritorum 2. Sensus praesentium 3. Metus futurorum All the Periods and Distinctions of Time yield matter of Sorrow and Anguish to them past present and to come 1. Conscience worketh on what is past the remembrance of their former enjoyments Miserum est dixisse fuisse Beatos 'T is the miserablest thing that can be to outlive our Happiness to think of what we once enjoyed but now want Luk. 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things Thy day is past now no more Pleasures now all thy Carnal Delights are spent The Riches of Gods goodness that I despised I shall enjoy no more The reflection on past Comforts I was thus and thus but where hath sin brought me The very remembrance will aggravate their present Misery especially when the memory shall be quickened by Conscience to consider their Ingratitude their carnal Confidence how they neglected God in the abundance of all things and nothing remaineth but the sin of their Comforts and the Curse Where now are all your stately Houses pleasant Gardens costly Tables furnished with delicious Meats your gorgeous and pompous Apparel your merry Meetings These things I have enjoyed but now they are come to their full and final Period 2. The Time wasted this is a Commodity never valued 'till it be lost and then it cannot be recovered in Hell they see the folly of it the mispence of time is a killing circumstance experience maketh us value time The horrours of the Damned may be guessed at by the Complaints of the dying Oh! for a little time if they had but one year one month more here men are Prodigal of nothing so much as time as if they had more than they could tell what to do with but when they come to die Oh if God would spare them a little longer 3. Especially Opportunities of Grace sleighted God reckoneth to a day how long how often he hath warned them Luk. 13.7 These three years came I seeking fruit from this Fig-tree but behold I find none cut it down Here is Christs righteous expectation These three years came I seeking fruit their ungrateful frustration But I find none and then his final denunciation Cut it down Whenever God reckoneth with a People he reckoneth with them for time and opportunities of Grace Did not I warn you What means we have had and offers of Grace Gods drawing nigh to us in an acceptable time every Sermon will sting our Conscience There was a fair advantage 't is good to feel the Worm while it may be killed to take notice of Checks of Conscience for the present and the motions of Gods Spirit This is a spark that will not be quenched 4. The Folly of their own Choice Men will not see now but they shall see Isa. 26.11 Lord when thy hand is lifted up they will not see but they shall see and be ashamed Their Understandings are cleared to know the worth of things and their Eyes opened when 't is too late Jer. 17.11 At his latter end he shall be a Fool. He was a Fool all his Life-time to neglect God for a Trifle but now he is a Fool in the Judgment of his own Heart If I had been as active for God as for my Lusts it would have been otherwise with me Temptations are gone Lusts are gone the World passeth away and the Lusts thereof There is no relish of Pleasures in Hell if they could have them they have now the bitter experience of the cost they have been at therefore sadly reflect upon their folly Conviction heightens their torment Jer. 2.17 18 19. Hast thou not procured this unto thy self in that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God when he led thee by the way And now what hast thou to do in the way of Aegypt to drink the Waters of Sihor Or what hast thou to do in the way of Assyria to drink the waters of the River Thine own wickedness shall correct thee and thy Backslidings shall reprove thee Know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and a bitter that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God This is your way in the Valley As when Children burn and feel the gripes of a Disease we
those that have only a washy weak Knowledg not a living Light and Knowledg that is rooted in their own Hearts they talk like Parrots like the Moon they are dark themselves though from others they shine to others like Vintners that keep Wine not for use but for sale The Cellar may be better stored but it is for others 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is a disparagement to know Christ and never be the better for him These are like the Noble-man of Samaria that saw the plenty of Samaria but could not taste of it Surely there are not greater Atheists in the World than Carnal Scholars that have a great deal of Light but no Grace It is sad to hear of such a Christ and feel nothing John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth They who are able to understand the Word but to no purpose must needs doubt of the Truth of it Vse 2. To press Christians to grow in Knowledg that they may enter upon Eternal Life by degrees Hos. 6.3 Follow on to know the Lord. There is a growth in Knowledg as well as Grace it is not so sensible in the very increase and progress as that of Grace is because growth in Grace is always cum luctû with some strife but the Work upon the Understanding is more still and silent Draw away the Curtain and the Light cometh in and our Ignorance vanisheth silently and without such strife as goeth to the taming of Lusts and vile Affections yet afterwards it is sensible that we have grown Ye were Darkness but now are ye Light in the Lord Ephes. 5.8 as a Plant increaseth in length and stature though we do not see the Progress We read of Jesus Christ that he grew in Knowledg we do not read that he grew in Grace he received the Spirit without measure and nothing could be added to the perfection of his Innocence yet it is said Luke 2.40 The Child grew and Vers. 52. Jesus increased in Wisdom and in Stature and in favour with God and Man The Godhead made out it self to him by degrees Oh let us increase It is notable that Moses his first Request to God was Tell me thy Name and afterward shew me thy Glory a more full manifestation of God We should not always keep to our Milk our Infant-Notions and Apprehensions but go on to a greater Increase it much advanceth your Spiritual Life and will be an advantage to your Eternal Life They have the highest Visions of God hereafter that know most of him here upon Earth they are Vessels of a larger capacity and though all be perfect yet with a difference Now for Means and Directions take these 1. Wait upon the preaching of the Word God appointed it and hath given Gifts to the Church for this end and purpose We should quicken one another Isa. 2.3 Come and let us go up to the House of the Lord and he will teach us his Ways God's Grace is given in his own way When Men neglect and despise God's solemn Institutions they either grow brutish or fanatical as we see by daily experience Light as well as Flame is kept in by the breath of Preaching By long attention you grow skilful in the Word of Righteousness Men that despise the Word may be more full of Crotchets and Curiosities but that Light is Darkness It is disputed which is the sense of Learning Hearing or Seeing By the Eye we see things but must by reason of innate Ignorance be taught how to judg of them 2. You must read the Word with diligence That is every Man's Work that hath a Soul to be saved They that busy themselves in other Books will not have such lively Impressions Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night that must be our Exercise not Play-Books Stories and idle Sonnets How many Sacrilegious Hours do many spend this way Castae deliciae meae sunt scripturae tuae Aug. Nay good Books should not keep from the Scriptures Luther in Gen. cap. 19. saith Ego odi libros meos saepe opto eos interire ne morentur lectores abducant a lectione ipsius scripturae We should go to the Fountain 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation We put a disparagement upon the Word when we savour and relish Humane Writings though never so good and excellent better than the Word of God it self This is the standing Rule by which all Doctrines must be confirmed and you do not know what sweet fresh and savory Thoughts the Spirit of God may stir up in your own Minds for Word-representations are not so taking as our own inward Thoughts and Discourses these like a draught of Wine from the Tap are more fresh and lively It is necessary as I said before to wait upon Preaching to hear what others can say out of the Scriptures but it is good to read too that we may preach to our selves Every Man is fittest to commune with his own Heart and that Conviction which doth immediately arise out of the Word is more prevalent A Man can be angry with any Preacher but Conscience In another when a Matter is expressed to our Case we are apt to suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims but read thy self and what thoughts are stirred up upon thy reading will be most advantagious to thee Besides those that are studious of the Word have this sensible advantage that they have the Promises the Doctrines the Examples of the Word more familiar and ready with them upon all Cases It is said of one that he was a living Bible and a walking Library 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such a Christian is a walking Concordance And whereas other Christians are weak unsetled in Comfort or Opinion these have always Scriptures ready And let me tell you in the whole Work of Grace you will find no Weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit as Scriptures readily and seasonably urged Therefore no diligence here is too much if you would not be barren and sapless in Discourse with others if you would not be weak and comfortless in your self read the Scriptures that you may bring sic scriptum est upon every Temptation and urge the solid grounds of our Comfort I speak the more in so plain a Point because I would make Men more conscionable both in their Closets and Families in this Point that they may not only have recourse to learned Helps and Books of an humane Original but to the Word it self 3. The Scriptures must be read with Prayer We must plow with God's Heifer if we would understand his Riddle we must beg the Spirit 's help The Spirit is the best Interpreter bene
separation from the World and a contempt of earthly things before we can have an interest in him The World maketh a sport of these things but what can be more terrible than to be shut out of Christ's Prayers He curseth those for whom he doth not pray And that is the reason why Men that are besotted with the World do always wax worse and worse 4. The Excellency of Christ's Love to the Saints I pray for these I pray not for the World Christ's separate Love to us heightens his Kindness and our Duty It is not every ones Mercy to be remembred in Christ's Prayers Millions are passed by as many as may be called a World John 14.22 Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self unto us and not unto the World So we may say How is it that thou wilt pray for us and not for the World Others that are better accomplished are left out and we taken in Man is taken with nothing so much as with Privileges common Favours seem to be a Right of Nature It was certainly a sweet Consideration to Noah tho he seemed to be buried alive in the Ark that he and his Family were saved when all the World perished in the Waters At the Day of Judgment how many millions of Thanks shall we owe to Christ when all the Reprobates are gathered together to consider God hath chosen me and not all these nay of those Reprobates some are more excellently accomplished and yet God hath chosen me and not Cato Me and not Socrates Me and not Plato not the most excellent among the Heathens When Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the Shore Exod. 14.30 it heightned their Deliverance If God had saved all it had been an infinite Mercy but now many are damned it is the more cause of Thanksgiving to those that are saved The Sun is glorious and beautiful but if every Star had so much brightness it would not be so admired Chrysostom saith It is a great means of Thankfulness now and then to go into the Spittles and to look on the Poor Creatures that are rough-cast with Soars So it commends Christ's Love and should raise in us thankful Acknowledgments to consider Christ prayed for us not for the World 5. By the Example of Christ we should embrace them and shew special Love to them that are chosen out of the World Christ saith I pray for these I pray not for the World we should specially remember them in our Prayers The Apostle saith concerning Alms Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all Men especially unto them who are of the Houshold of Faith Christ saith Psal. 16.3 4. My Goodness extendeth to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Their Sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another God their Drink-Offerings of Blood will I not offer nor take up their Names into my Lips Christ will not mention them Some think it is to be applied to the Idols rather to the Persons the whole Psalm is applied to Christ. But here ariseth a Doubt Are we not to pray for wicked Men yea the Impenitent the Persecutors of the Church Contemners of the Word I Answer 1. Yea Partly because we know not the secret Purposes of God's Grace Christ in the Light of his Divinity knew the Elect and the Reprobate but we know not therefore we are to pray for them that persecute Mat. 5.44 Paul once breathed out Threatnings against the Church Christ received Gifts for the Rebellious Partly because many Wicked Men are considerable in their Station therefore at least we pray for temporal Blessings for them though we have little hopes that ever they shall be gained to the Knowledg of the Truth Thus we are to pray for Wicked Rulers for the conservation of Humane Society they may serve as a Thorn Hedg about a Garden of Roses Thus it is said Ezra 6.10 That in the Temple they should pray for the Life of the King and of his Sons meaning the King of Babylon Darius at least for Temporal Favours 2. We have not such encouragement to pray for them as for the Saints For the Saints we pray out of the Unity of the Spirit for wicked Men out of common Charity for the Saints we pray out of a delight in their Graces for wicked Men out of a loose possible Hope Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust that we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly These should have the greatest share of our Prayers we have the more encouragements and hopes of them which should be an engagement to us to pray for them 3. Conditionally we may pray against the Obstinate and them that sin of malicious Wickedness There are many Imprecations in Psal. 109. which are not to serve our private Revenge but by us to be conceived conditionally Those Curses are uttered against Judas in a prophetical Spirit and therefore not to be drawn into Example to justify any heats of Revenge and private Passion 1 John 5.16 If any Man see his Brother sin a Sin which is not unto Death he shall ask and he shall give him Life for them that sin not unto Death There is a Sin unto Death I do not say that he shall pray for it It is a tempting of God to intercede for that Sin seeing he hath declared his Will the irremissible Sin is that Sin tho it be hard to be found out Therefore it is good to keep to the conditional Form when a Man after the profession of Religion falleth to an utter revolt and deadly hatred of it it is a shrew'd presumption they have committed that Sin 4. We feel sometimes a restraint upon our Prayers God by Oracle forbad the Prophet to pray for the People Jer. 7.16 Therefore pray not thou for this People neither lift up Cry nor Prayer for them neither make Intercession to me for I will not hear thee When he was resolved to put his Wrath in Execution he would not have his People's Prayers lost and still the same Spirit that stirreth up to Prayer searcheth out the deep Counsels of God So that there is a kind of prophetical Light in Prayers God suspendeth the servency and actual Assistance by which we are carried on at other times I would not justify every private passionate Conceit but yet we must look upon the Spirit of God as the Interpreter of God's Counsel and that he will not stir up Prayers to no purpose Yea sometimes we feel that after much striving we have no Heart to pray for them which is a very great mark of God's displeasure upon any Person when God's People yea even after much strugling with themselves have no heart to pray for him III. The Reasons why he prayed for them 1. Because they were given him by the Father 2. Because he could say to the Father They are thine How they are given unto him of the Father we
carrying the Bag is a shrewd Temptation to a Carnal Heart John 12.6 This spake he not that he cared for the Poor but because he was a Thief and had the Bag and bare what was put therein He was a bad keeper of the Stock appropriating it to his own use to make himself a Store and a Subsistence having a mind to forsake Christ because he had so often heard him speak of his Sufferings and the Persecution of the Apostles And mark he pretends Piety and Religion to disguise his Covetousness when it was his own private Interest There was a Woman that took a pound of Ointment of Spiknard very costly and anointed the Feet of Jesus Vers. 3. And Judas said Why was not this Ointment sold for three hundred Pence and given to the Poor But this he said not that he cared for the Poor but was a Thief and had the Bag. At length love of Mony joined together with Spleen prevailed on him so far that he sold his own Master He that loveth the World hateth God he that is greedy of Gain will sell his Soul and Heaven and Christ for Mony there is nothing so vile but he will yield to it There was somewhat of Envy and Revenge in it Mat. 26.14 15. Then one of the twelve called Judas Iscariot went unto the Chief Priests and said unto them What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you and they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of Silver Then When was it When Christ had checked him for rebuking the Woman he stomached the Disappointment as Carnal Men will storm when their Hypocrisy is discovered and their Carnal Ends disappointed Christ by commending the Woman enraged him 2. His Hypocrisy He continued the Profession of an Apostle preached against Sin seemed to be zealous for the Poor Nay his Hypocrisy was augmented by the constant means he had to convince him he was hardened in it the more Jesus Christ was a constant Preacher of Repentance and all those Sermons and Discourses Judas heard securely Christ often admonished him of his Sin John 6.70 Have I not chosen you twelve and one of you is a Devil John 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen but that the Scripture may be fulfilled He that eateth Bread with me hath lift up his Heel against me He was threatned that it had been better for him that he had never been born Mat. 26.24 The Son of Man goeth as it is written of him but wo unto that Man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed it had been good for that Man if he had not been born But all this would not do it did not rouze his Conscience and make him bethink himself and to consider that he was not hidden in his Disguise When Christ spoke it more pressingly Mat. 26.23 He that dippeth his hand with me in the Dish the same shall betray me Vers. 25. Judas which betrayed him answered and said Master is it I A benummed Conscience grows shameless Certainly Hypocrisy is a very hardning Sin With what Face could the Traitor even when he was discovered say Master is it I 3. His Treason He first made a Prey of his Master's Mony and then of his Master himself Little Sticks set the great ones on fire When a Man cleaves a Block he first enters it with small Wedges and then with greater and so doth the Devil make entrance into the Soul by degrees Judas first purloineth and steals out of the Bag then censures Christ as profusely lavishing What needs this waste It is not only a check to the Woman but to Christ himself then upon Christ's Rebuke he hates him and then betrays him Christ gave him no cause When Peter disswades him from Suffering he calls him Satan Mat. 16.23 But he turned and said unto Peter Get thee behind me Satan thou art an Offence unto me for thou favourest not the Things that be of God but those that be of Men. But he dealeth with Judas mildly reproves him in the â—ump But privy Sores will not be touched without Recalcitration and lifting up of the Heel Mat. 26.16 From that time he sought opportunity to betray him He that hath Malice in his Heart will not want an Occasion Judas hurried with Wrath and Avarice seeketh a Chapman and at this very time the Chief Priests were gathered together considering how to attack Christ. And when once Men resolve upon a course of Sin God in his just Providence suffers them to have a fit opportunity The Chief Priests alarmed with the Miracle of raising Lazarus by which many were drawn to believe in him were thinking how to seize him and Judas comes in fitly in this very time Mat. 26.15 What will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you God saith Jer. 6.20 I will lay stumbling-blocks before this People What! doth God lay stumbling-blocks he that forbids the Sin upon so severe a Penalty Providence orders the Occasion and Carnal Men will find the Sin If you will cherish the Sin against Warnings it is just with God to give you the Occasion The Treason may be amplified by the kindness of Christ to him he never did him wrong and he had been an Eye-witness of his Miracles a hearer of his Sermons he had been familiarly treated by him It aggravateh Sins when done against Mercy and Kindness John 6.67 Then said Jesus unto the Twelve Will ye also go away It goes more to the Heart of Christ that they should lift up the Heel against him that have been familiar with him and been trained up as his Friends 4. His Despair which was a greater Sin than his Treason This is to put a Talent of Lead into the Ephah as the Prophet speaks Zech. 5.8 to make that more weighty which is weighty enough of it self already Christ prayed for his Persecutors Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do and some of them found Mercy Peter that denied him with Oaths and Curses found Sanctuary at the Grace of God There might have been Hope but Judas despairs Usually this hath been the end of Sinners that have been for a long time hardned in Sin that they do despair of that Mercy which they have abused and slighted Oh hearken to this all ye that commit Sin with security in the midst of all your displeasing of God tho you may eat and drink and rise up to play take heed lest at length you cry out I have sinned and my Sin is greater than I can bear for Judas came at length to this I have sinned in betraying Innocent Blood Mat. 27.4 Sins till they are committed are hidden from the Eye of Conscience but then Guilt flasheth in the Face Before the Commission the Devil will not let us see it lest we should prevent it and afterwards he represents it in a terrible Glass that we may despair After the Act Sin usually appears in its own Colours he despaired and hanged himself
is as Oil to the Wheels It is a Question which is most useful Godly Joy or Godly Sorrow Sorrow maketh us serious Joy active But what should I divide what God hath joined Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis enarrabilibus both are wrought by the same Spirit he is a Comforter and he descended in the Form of a Mourning Dove But certainly Joy doth more quicken us in well-doing it rendreth the Functions of Body and Mind free and vigorous that we may walk with alacrity and good Conscience The Joy that we press you to is not a wantonness by which we cast away all Care and Labour and give our selves up to Ease and Lusts as those do that make their Life to be nothing else but a Recreation but such a Joy as maketh us go about our Duties and Callings with comfort This is sweet when a Man out of the Refreshings of the Spirit can go about the Business which God hath given him to do with delight Acts 20.24 Neither count I my Life dear to me so I might finish my Course with Joy and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God As the Eunuch went his way rejoicing Acts 8.39 not like slow Asses that go by compulsion but like generous Horses that delight in their strength and swiftness to take pleasure in praying in hearing in suffering in doing good in following the Duties of our Calling Most Men count Sorrow to be a Vertue and Joy to be an undecent Presumption When Men are sluggish carnal careless that they may flow in worldly Delights this is naught 2. To mar the Taste of carnal Pleasures The Soul cannot remain without some Oblectation it delighteth either in earthly or in heavenly Things Love will not remain idle in the Soul Now God will give us a taste of spiritual Joy of Pleasantness in Wisdom's Paths that we might disdain carnal Pleasures It is not a wonder for a Clown that hath not been acquainted with Dainties to love Garlick and Onions but for a Prince that hath been acquainted with better Diet to leave the Dainties of his Father's Table for those things that were strange I do not wonder at carnal Men that they are delighted with carnal Objects they never knew better but for a Child of God that hath tasted how gracious and sweet God in Christ is to find sap and savour in courser Fare this is wonderful 3. It is for his Honour Nothing bringeth Reproach upon the Ways of God so much as the Sadness of those that profess them Spiritus Calvinianus est Spiritus Melancholicus was a Lutheran Proverb because the Calvinists were against Wakes and Dancings and Revels You darken the Ways of God by your Melancholy Conversation Religion should be cheerful tho not wanton and dissolute We are to invite others Psal. 34.2 My Soul shall make her Boast in the Lord the Humble shall hear thereof and be glad Otherwise thou art as one of the Spies that discouraged the Children of Israel by bringing up an evil Report upon the Land of Canaan 4. Because he delighteth to see us chearful He delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Certainly the Lord doth not delight in a sad Devotion and that the Finger should always be in the Wound As a Man delighteth that his Fields should prosper and laugh with Fatness so doth Christ in the Saints They are his Charge John 15.11 These things have I spoken unto you that my Joy might remain in you and that your Joy might be full Would you make Christ's Heart glad keep your own chearful Fourthly I shall give you some Observations concerning Joy 1. God's Providence to all the Creatures doth aim at their Joy and Welfare In inanimate Creatures there is a Cessation and Rest in the Beasts a sensitive Delectation in a Man Joy All Actions that tend to the preservation of Life have their pleasure mixed with them and therefore certainly he hath provided some Christian Joy for a Christian All Actions of Godliness have a delight mixed with them 2. Spiritual Joy ariseth more from Hope than Possession Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in Hope Heb. 3.6 If we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of the Hope firm unto the end Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in Hope of the Glory of God It is an Affection proper to the next Life but some Birds sing in Winter Tho we have not an actual Possession of Glory yet there is a certainty of Possession 3. This Joy is more felt in Adversity than Prosperity 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoyce tho now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations Rom. 5.3 We glory in Tribulation Partly from God himself He proportioneth his Comforts to our Sorrows and then sheddeth abroad his Love most plentifully 2 Cor. 1.5 As the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. Partly from the Saints They rejoyce most in Afflictions because they taste in them what Evil they are freed from in Christ. If we never had Afflictions we should not know what it is to be freed from eternal Horrors and Pains but when we feel them then we say If I have much ado to bear these temporal Sorrows what should I have done if I had been still liable to eternal O blessed be God for my deliverance in Christ Partly because of sweet Experiences We are kept from perishing with the World a Servant and Stranger is turned out of Doors but a Son is corrected If it serveth for nothing else yet for a Spite to Satan to confound him when he thinketh he hath most advantage against us now to overwhelm us with Grief as when one seeketh to wrest a Staff out of our hands we hold it the faster 4. Those have the highest feeling of Joy that have tasted the bitterness of Sorrow Isa. 57.18 I have seen his Ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore Comforts unto him and to his Mourners Jer. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised c. Verse 20. Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant Child For since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still c. Unutterable Groans make way for ineffable Joys they feel the most lively Elevation of Joy as a Recompence for the Pangs of the New Birth God permits Sorrows that we may find the fuller Comfort Bernard thinks that the Joy of the Saints is greater than the Joy of Angels because they who have been kept and not restored had never experience of any other Condition however his Reason is notable Placet sanctis securitas sed ei magis qui timâ—it jucunda omnibus lux sed liberato de potestate tenebrarum jucundior transisse de morte ad vitam gratiam duplicat 5. The feelings of this Joy are up and down yet when the Joy is gone the Right remaineth and this
the Trial of all Doctrines God himself wrote the first Scripture that ever was written with his own Finger Exod. 24.12 And the Lord said to Moses Câ—me up to me into the Mount and be there and I will give thee Tables of Stone and a Law and Commandments which I have written that thou mayest teach them And then commanded Moses and the Prophets to do the same Exod. 17.14 And the Lord said unto Moses Write this for a Memorial in a Book And Exod. 34.27 And the Lord said unto Moses Write thou these Words for after the Tenor of these Words I have made a Covenant with thee and with Israel So he bids Jeremiah Chap. 36.2 Take thee a Roll of a Book and write therein all the Words that I have spoken thee And so God spake to all the Prophets tho it be not exprest and by inward Instinct bids them write their Prophecies that it might be a publick Record for the Church in all Ages Now this Way was always accompanied with Prophetical Revelations until Christ's time who as the great Doctor of the Church perfected the Rule of Faith and by the Apostles as so many Publick Notaries consigned it to the use of the Church And so when the Canon was compleat then John as the last of the Apostles and outliving the rest closed up all and therefore closeth up his Prophecy thus Rev. 22.18 19. For I testify unto every Man that heareth the Words of the Prophecy of this Book If any Man add unto these things God shall add unto him the Plagues that are written in this Book And if any Man shall take away from the Words of the Book of this Prophecy God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the holy City and from the Things that are written in this Book Which sealeth up the whole Canon and Rule of Faith as well as the Book of the Revelations And therefore 3. There is now Writing only without the Word without Visions and Revelations There needeth no more now because here is enough to make us wise unto Salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 16 17. And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation through Faith which is in Christ Jesus All Scripture is given by Inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness That the Man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good Works It is sufficient to make us wise to preach and you wise to practise It is now certain enough God hath left a publick Record that we might not spend our time in doubting and disputing And it is full enough you need nothing more either to satisfy the Desires of Nature or to repair the Defects of Nature to satiate the Soul with Knowledg For God hath given to the Church sufficient Instruction to decide all Controversies to assoil all Doubts and to give us sure Conduct and Direction to everlasting Glory III. The next Question is Of what Concernment it is to enquire of the Truth of the Scripture Many think that such a Discussion needs not because this is a principal matter to be believed not argued and Arguments at least beget but an humane Faith Yet certainly it is of great necessity if you consider four things 1. It is good to prepare and induce carnal Men to respect it and to wait for the Confirmation of the Spirit An Humane Faith maketh way for a Divine when Men hearken to the Word upon common grounds God may satisfy them as those John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Son of the Living God They first believed upon the Woman's Report and then upon their own Experience So it is good to establish sound Grounds that we may know the Truth of God first upon Hear-say and afterward upon Experience This way we induce and invite Men to make a Trial. 2. Because it giveth an additional Confirmation and greater Certainty to the People of God Foundation-Stones can never be laid with exactness and care enough For if you mark it you will find all doubting in your Belief all disproportion in your Practice ariseth from this because the supreme Truth is not setled in the Soul We ought to believe it more and more then it stirs up greater Reverence greater Admiration and makes way for your Delight and Joy to have your Charter cleared It is good to look upon this Argument that it might further Our Comfort and that this Fire may be blown up into a Flame and that Truth may have more Awe upon the Conscience 3. It awakeneth them that have received the Word upon slight grounds to be better setled Most Men look no further than humane Authority and publick Countenance they have no other grounds to believe the Scriptures than the Turks to believe the Alcoran because it is the Tradition of their Fathers Most Mens Belief is but an happy Mistake a thing at peradventure and they are Christians upon no other grounds than others are Turks God loveth a rational Worship he would have us to render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Reason of the Faith that is in us But they are Christians by Chance rather than Choice and solid Reason it is because they know no other Religion not because they know no better Well then that you may be able to justify your Religion For Wisdom is justified of her Children Mat. 11.19 that you may take up the Ways of God upon a rational Choice it is good to see what Grounds and Confirmations we have for that holy Faith we do profess 4. That we may know the distinct Excellency of our Profession above all other Professions in the World The Daughters of Jerusalem are brought in asking the Spouse Cant. 5.9 What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved O thou fairest among Women What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved that thou dost so charge us What can you say for your Christ and for your way of Salvation and for your Scriptures above what other Men can say for their Worship or their Superstition A Christian should know the distinct and special Excellency of his Profession Jer. 6.16 God bids us Stand in the way and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way It is good to survey the Superstitions we have in the World and compare the Excellency of our holy Profession with other Professions In Scripture we are required not only to glorify God but to sanctify him Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts in your Hearts So 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctify the Lord God in your Hearts and be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear Now what is it to sanctify It is to set apart any thing from common Uses This
proclaim it to be of God I shall be brief in going over this Enumeration 1. For the Precepts of the Word Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all Perfection but thy Commandments are exceeding broad Here all Matters of Duty and Morality are advanced to their highest Perfection It is very broad watching every Thought and the first Motions of the Heart No Precepts are so Holy Just and Good The Light of Nature seeth a necessity of Holiness there are some Fragments and Remains of Light in Man's Heart that teach him what is good and right but these are much blurred Rom. 2.15 Which shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another Now the Word is the second Edition of God's Will wherein Duties are better known and set forth not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden Lust is Adultery Mat. 5.28 Whosoever shall look on a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his Heart In Worship and other Duties not only the Act but the Frame of the Heart is regarded Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind Yea there are Precepts that go against the bent and hair of Nature Man's Heart could never have devised them as to love our Enemies Mat. 5.44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father that is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise upon the Evil and the Good and sendeth Rain on the Just and on the Vnjust To wean Men from the World that it is a sin to walk as Men. 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal for whereas there is among you Envying and Strife and Divisions are ye not Carnal and walk as Men Christians are trained up in an higher School So to deny our selves a Lesson proper to Christ's School Mat. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up the Cross and follow me To depend on God renouncing our sufficiency c. 2. The Promises of the Word they hold forth the highest Happiness that Man is capable of Philosophy was to seek of a fit Reward and Encouragement of Vertue the chief Good is only revealed in the Scriptures Men are at a puzzle and loss till they take this Light along with them Psal. 4.6 There are many that say Who will shew unto us any good There is a disposition and instinct of Nature towards Happiness yea towards Eternal Happiness All Men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of Desires like a Spunge it desireth to fill it self it is thirsty and seeketh to be satisfied Austin speaketh of a Jester that at the next Shew would undertake to shew every one what they did desire and when there was a great Confluence and Expectation he told them Hoc omnes vultis vili emere carò vendere Another said Ye all desire to be praised But Austin saith rightly these were but foolish Answers because many good Men desire neither the one being against Justice and the other against Sincerity but saith he Si dixisset omnes beati esse vnltis he had said right every one may find this disposition in his own Heart to an eternal infinite Happiness This Stock was left in Nature on which Grace hath grafted Acts 17.26 That they may seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him tho he be not far from every one of us They groped after God like the blind Sodomites about Lot's Door When we have all outward Blessings the Soul of Man is not filled but this Sore runneth Fecisti nos Domine propter te ideo irrequietum est cor meum donec requiescat in te There is a natural poise in the Soul that bendeth it that way so that we cannot be quiet without God We may make Experiments as Solomon did but still we shall want an infinite eternal Recompence after this Life for we can never be happy here as the Heathens dreamed of Elysian Fields This is fit for God to give and for us to receive the infinite eternal God will give like himself 2 Cor. 4.17 A far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as Araunah gave like a King to the King 2 Chron. 24.24 a Royal Gift There is a time when God will give like himself The Scripture giveth this manifestation of Eternal Happiness 3. The Doctrines of the Word of Sin Righteousness and Judgment they are all sublime John 16.8 When the Spirit is come he will reprove or convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Without a Revelation from God they could not enter into the Heart of Man Doctrines of Sin to humble the Creature of Righteousness to raise him and comfort him of Judgment to awe him unto Holiness Of Sin as of the Fall the Heathens knew nothing of this they complained of Nature as a Step-mother Vitia etiam sine Magistro discuntur Man cometh into the World crying as into a place of Misery the Cause they could not tell The Scriptures shew us how we sinned in Adam our Natures are Evil more susceptive of Bad than of Good never weary of Sin because this is most suitable to us Then there are Doctrines of Righteousness and there indeed come in many Mysteries Trinity of Persons Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person a Child born of a Virgin but all these tho above Nature yet not against it All Religions aim at this to bring Men to God Nature is sensible of a Breach there are vain Offers elsewhere to make up this Breach but the Scriptures shew the way therefore there is no reason to suspect the truth of them It is above Reason that sheweth it to be of Divine Original if the Creature had been put to study it they could never have found it out it exceedeth all humane Contrivance and therefore maketh us wonder And there are Doctrines of Judgment take it of Judgment to come Resurrection Last Judgment it is not incredible Reason sheweth it may be Acts 26.8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Justice must have a solemn Triumph The Heathens dreamed of a severe day of Accounts Acts 24.25 As he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled Rom. 1.18 The Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all Vngodliness and Vnrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness There is a sad Presage of it in a guilty Heart 4. The Histories of the Word The Scriptures are a History of the Creation of the World which puzled the Philosophers some thought it was produced by Chance others that it was from
can be no true Calling unless you see God in it as well as Men. And the Lord taketh it to be his Prerogative to bestow Officers upon the Church Dabo Evangelistum I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good Tidings Isa. 41.27 He did not only appoint the Office but doth design the Persons Now what is this Inward Call I Answer God calleth us when he maketh us able and willing the Inclination and the Ability is from God The Inclination He thrusts out Labourers into his Harvest Mat. 9.38 And the Ability He makes us able Ministers of the New Testament 2 Cor. 3.6 and both these are required of us Ability there must be Look as Princes count it a point of Honour when they send out Ambassadors to Foreign Nations to employ those that are fit so it is for the Honour of God that all his Messengers should be gifted and fitted Gifts and Abilities are our Letters of Credence that we bring to the World that we are called of God and authorized to this Work Certainly if the Spirit of God fitted Bezaleel and Aholiab for the material Work of the Tabernacle much more doth Spiritual Work require proportionate Abilities It is true there is a Latitude and Difference in the degree of Abilities but all that can look upon themselves as called of God must be able and apt to teach The Apostle took this for a Call 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry If ever God put us into the Ministry he first enableth us and bestows suitable Gifts and Graces But that is not all a Man must be willing too 1 Tim. 3.1 If a Man desire the Office of a Bishop he desireth a good Work There must be a strong Inclination that carries us out to such a course of Life if the Lord shall give us a Call Yea in some Cases in the Conscience of the Inward Call a Man may offer himself his Gifts to Trial and his Person to Acceptance so it be done modestly and not in a vain-glorious Confidence As Antisthenes said in the Case of Magistracy that a Man should deal with Magistracy as with Fire a Man would not come too near the Fire lest he burn himself nor stand at too great a distance lest he grow stiff with Cold So of the Ministry a Man must not be too forward nor too backward In some Cases it is good to expect the fair Invitation of Providence an Inclination there must be if the Lord vouchsafe a Call In some Cases we may offer our selves to the Acceptation of the Church if the Lord see fit that we be chosen But to return he hath the inward Call who is able and willing I mean upon Spiritual Grounds having first counted the Charges Difficulties Duties Dangers of this Calling Well then if Men be willing but not fit they are not called of God or if fit yet not willing they have not Warrant enough to undergo the Difficulty much more they that are neither fit nor willing but only thrust themselves upon the Office by the carnal Importunity of Friends or corrupt Aims at Honour and secular Advantage Thus you see what the Inward Call is 2. There is an Outward Call The Inward Call is not enough to preserve Order in the Church an Outward Call is necessary As Peter Acts 10. was called of God to go to Cornelius and then besides that he had a Call from Cornelius himself So must we having an Inward Call from the Spirit expect an Outward Calling from the Church otherwise we cannot lawfully be admitted to the Exercise of such an Office and Function As in the Old Testament the Tribe of Levi and House of Aaron were by God appointed to the Service of the Altar yet none could exercise the Calling of a Levite or serve as an High Priest till he was anointed and purified by the Church Exod. 28.3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted whom I have filled with the Spirit of Wisdom that they may make Aaron 's Garments to consecrate him that he may minister to me in the Priest's Office The like is repeated Numb 3.3 So the Ministers of the Gospel tho called by God must have their External Separation and setting apart to that Work by the Church as the Holy Ghost saith Acts 13.2 Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the Work whereunto I have called them Mark the Spirit of God had chosen them and yet calls upon the Church the Elders of Antioch to separate them for the Work of the Ministry But now in what Order this is to be done and by whom this Separation is to be made is the great Controversy Politicians and with them Erastians make it to be the Magistrates Right the Anabaptists with some others make it the Peoples Right Papists and others give it to the Bishops others to Presbyters and Elders of the Church To examine every Claim at large would take up a great deal of time let us compound the Difference as well as we can In short there are three Pretenders to the Power of the External Call the People the Elders the Magistrate and we may divide it among them and give every one their share and then the Call will be compleat I say there are but three Pretenders for we need not to speak of the Bishops Plea for Bishops and Presbyters or Elders in the Scripture are all one The Apostle writes to the Bishops and Deacons at Philippi Phil. 1.1 The Apostle taketh notice of no other Officer in that Church And Chrysostom's Gloss is of weight What is the Reason the Apostle saith to Bishops were there more than one of one City The Reason is saith he because Bishops and Elders or Presbyters are the same So when the Apostle bids Titus Tit. 1.5 6. Ordain Elders in every City if any be blameless c. He adds Vers. 7. For a Bishop must be blameless as the Steward of God To lay aside this then we shall speak to the Claim of the People the Elders and the Magistrate and give every one its due For in the External Call there are three parts Election Ordination and Confirmation Election that belongeth to the People Ordination which standeth in Examination of Life and Doctrine together with Authoritative Mission that is the Right of the Presbytery and Confirmation that belongs to the Magistrate 1. Election is the Peoples Right This appeareth because their Consent and Suffrage is required in all Offices even in the choice of an Apostle Acts 1.15 26. the 120 nominate Matthias in the room of Judas and God decided it by Lot and in the choice of a Deacon Acts 6.3 Look ye out among you seven Men of honest Report full of the Holy Ghost c. and of an Elder Acts 14.23 And when they had ordained them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elders in every Church and had prayed with Fasting they commended them to the
owns the same Creed the same Bible and the same Baptism and that is a mighty Help and Advantage Vse 2. It informeth us of the Love and Care of Christ he would omit no Blessing that conduceth to the Church's Good He would have those convinced whom he doth not convert that we may have no stumbling-block in our way to Heaven It was a Question Have any of the Rulers believed in him John 7.48 Alas when the Powers of the World are against the People of God the World is apt to think hard of Christ and many stumble at this Rock of Offence Now that we may have the Help of their Power and Authority and Countenance and the Gifts of Carnal Men the Lord will put them under some Conviction of the Truth of Christianity Christ would not only give us the Benefit of our Fellow Saints but of Carnal Hypocrites as the Moon hath no Light in it self yet it giveth Light to others tho they have no Grace in their Hearts yet they have notable Parts and they do a great deal of good and that our Pilgrimage might not be wholly uncomfortable If all the World were divided into two Ranks as Jeremiah's Basket of Figs Jer. 24. were either very good or very naught There were no living in the World if all were Pagans or Christians No some must come under a temporary Faith that the People of God may live more commodiously It is the Wisdom of Providence that there is a middle Party that are as a Skreen between the extreamly Wicked and the Saints they are not so bad as the worst because they are convinced more tho not converted Christians In Christ all things are ours not only the Elect who are our Companions and Fellows in the same Grace but also the Reprobates are ours the more civil and convinced sort of the World are for our good and do much serve the Uses of the Church and the worst sort of Reprobates serve for our exercise and trial for the awakening more serious Grace in us by their Oppositions and for the heightning our Privileges the more evil they are the more cause have we to bless a good God that hath made us better Vse 3. It presseth us not to slight nor yet to rest in these Convictions and in this Temporary Faith 1. Do not slight your Convictions and Remorses of Conscience Tho all convinced Men are not converted yet there are none converted but they are first convinced A Temporary Faith taken up upon common Inducements makes way for a Saving Faith as the priming of a Post makes it receptive of better Colours Whereas on the other side slighted Convictions tho you smother them now will be felt another day it is but a Wound skinned over and slightly healed that festers into a dangerous Sore Twenty Years were past and there was no remembrance of Joseph but when his Brethren were in distress Conscience wrought Gen. 42.21 And they said one to another We are verily guilty concerning our Brother in that we saw the anguish of his Soul when he besought us and we would not hear him therefore is this distress come upon us they were convinced of some Wrong done to him Convictions are forgotten smothered neglected Conscience speaketh no more but it writeth when it doth not speak and when the Mists of the Soul are a little cleared and scattered all is legible that which they thought was forgotten cometh to light and those old Convictions break out with violence to our horror and trouble Therefore flight them not 2. Do not rest in these Convictions Thus it may be with Reprobates they may be convinced of the best Way almost perswaded but not altogether The Young Man was not far from the Kingdom of Heaven he was near but never entred Some civil Men are upon the Borders of Grace Do not rest in this Estate How shall I know I am only convinced and not converted to God Answ. Thus 1. If Sin be discovered but not mortified if there be no endeavour to get it removed As a March-Sun raiseth aguish Vapors but cannot scatter them as when the Sun gets up into its height So Conviction discovers Sin but doth not help us to mortify it Rom. 7.9 For I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died 2. When we have Wishes but no Practice slight and cold Desires Oh when shall this sensual Heart be made Heavenly this worldly Heart put into a better frame but no serious looking after it nor waiting upon God that we may obtain these things we desire Balaam had his Wishes and good Moods Numb 23.10 Oh that I might die the death of the Righteous and that my latter end may be like his vellent sed nolunt they would and they would not empty Velleities they would fain have Grace but they will not be at the cost of continual attending upon God till he work it in their Hearts And they are ineffectual Glances Wishing without Working obtains nothing These are like early Blossoms in the Spring that put forth lustily but are soon nipt and never come to Fruit. 3. Negatives without Positives Men do not hate Christ nor the People of God but do they love them 1 Cor. 1â— 22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ c. It is not enough not to hate Christ but are your Hearts carried towards him So many do not oppose the Ministry of the Gospel Ay but they neglect the Message of the Gospel they content themselves with a few flying Thoughts about Christ Heaven and the Blessed Things that are to come like the glance of the Sun-beam upon a Wave Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation It is not said if we contemn resist undermine it No they are not of that Rank but they are of a more plausible Rank and Sort of People they would countenance the Profession of Godliness but neglect the Duties of it There are two sorts of Men some are well-willers to good Things some open malicious Persecutors In some natural Hatred is more allayed tho all hate it but there is a despight in Neglect as the neglect of Things worthy and great argue a scorn and contempt as well as the malicious refusal To be neutral and cold indifferent to God and Sin is to be an Enemy 4. There is an inward Approbation many times without an outward Profession or without such a constitution of Soul as to chuse these things for our Portion Alas many that are convinced approve things that are Excellent Rom. 2.18 Thou knowest his Will and approvest the things that are more excellent being instructed out of the Law Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them An honourable esteem they had but they could not endure the severity of Discipline as being afraid because of the Case of Ananias who paid so dearly for a little dissembling So many are not
present or absent we may be accepted of him A new life inferreth new ends and pursuits the new Being obligeth us to be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.12 Fifthly The Properties of it 1. It is a godly Life as beginning and ending in God and carried on by those who are absolutely devoted and addicted to him 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness It is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it is from God and for God you live by him and to him in others Self is the Principle Measure and End 2. It is an holy Life measured by the pure Word of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Rom. 7.12 The law is holy and the commandment is holy and just and good not by our own natural inclinations or the fashions of the world but Gods direction 1 Pet. 1.15 As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation Luk. 1.75 That we should serve him in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives The inclinations are planted in us by Gods first work Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness they are directed by his Word all Moral Duties being comprised in those words Holiness or Dedication to God Righteousness performing our duties to men Acts 24.26 Herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence toward God and toward men 3. It is an heavenly life Phil. 3.20 Our conversation is in Heaven Our great work is to prepare for everlasting Life seeking rejoycing in that endless Happiness we shall have with God a living for or upon the unseen everlasting Happiness as purchased for us by Christ and freely given us of God We live for it as we seek after it with our utmost diligence Acts 26.7 Unto which promises the twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come We live upon it as fetching thence all our supports solaces and incouragements 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal II. How strongly we are obliged by Baptism to this kind of life Baptism hath three Offices it representeth sealeth undertaketh it representeth as a signifying Sign sealeth as a confirming Sign undertaketh as a Bond wherewith we bind our selves when we submit to it First What it representeth primarily and principally the Death of Christ and secondarily his Resurrection the one in order to the other 1. The Death of Christ which is the meritorious Cause of all the Grace and good which is communicated to us in this or any other Sacrament or Mystery of the Gospel We are told 1 Pet. 2.14 That he himself bore our own sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin might be alive to righteousness I told you before that Christs Death may be considered as an instance of his Love or as the Price paid for the Blessings of the new Covenant as an instance of his Love it worketh morally as the Price of our blessings meritoriously as it worketh morally and exciteth our gratitude we should not go on in that course which brought these sufferings on Christ but live holily in gratitude to him and kindness to our selves lest we bear our own sins which are so hateful to God This consideration we exclude not but to make this all the sense of the Place no Christian heart can endure therefore we go to the second Consideration as the Price and Ranson of our own Souls and of the Blessings we stand in need of he purchased Grace to mortifie sin and quicken us to the duties of Holiness that the love of sin might be weakened in our hearts and we might be quickened to live to God in the Spirit Now if this be represented in Baptism then surely it strongly obligeth us to improve this Grace for those ends and purposes and that this is represented is evident for in the Apostles interpretation Baptism is a sort of Burial and first it is a Commemoration of the Burial of Christ who when his Soul was separated from his Flesh he was buried his Sacred Body was laid up in the Chambers of the Grave This was necessary not only in compliance with the Types Mat. 12.40 As Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth Christ was found to be the true Messias by his Resurrection from the Dead as Jonas was authorized to be a true Prophet of the Lord by his miraculous deliverance Prophecies of this you may see Psal. 16.9 My flesh also shall rest in hope Isa. 53.9 He made his grave with the wicked and with the rich in his death But also this was necessary for the confirmation of the reality of his Death past and the verity of his Resurrection suddenly to follow Therefore in Baptism the truth of his Death is represented as the ground of all our hopes 2 The next thing which is represented is the Truth of his Resurrection Christ that purchased this Grace is risen to apply it he is a Saviour merito efficaciâ his Merit immediately depended on his Death and his Power for effectual application though mediately on that too depended immediately on his Resurrection for Christ rose on purpose to turn men from their iniquities Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Jesus hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Christs Resurrection hath a twofold regard 1. It is a Pattern 2. It is a Pledge 1. It is a Pattern of our rising from the death of sin to newness of life If Christ that was dead and buried rose again and cast off the burden of our sins which for our sakes he undertook or cast of the form of a servant we must not only be dead and buried but we must rise also Christs Resurrection is every where made in a Pattern of the new Birth 1 Pet. 1.3 He hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ from the dead that is the influential Cause and Pattern of it So 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Anima non lavatione sed responsione sancitur the Soul is dedicated to God to live a new life not by the water but by the answer to the demands of the new Covenant and this is by the Resurrection of Christ. 2. As it is Pledge of his Power by which that great change is wrought in us Eph. 1.19 20. And what
chains of darkness till the Supreme Judge execute deserved wrath upon them Augustine complaineth Ligatus eram non ferro alieno sed meâ ferreâ voluntate velle meum tenebat iâ—imicus me â—ihi catenam fecerat constriuxerat me Lord I am bound not with iron but with an obstinate will I gave my will to mine enemy and he made a chain of it to bind me and keep me from thee quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidixi facta est consuetudo 〈◊〉 consuetudini non resistitur facta est necessitas a perverse will gave way to lustings and lusting made way for a custom and custom let alone brought a necessity upon me that I can do nothing but sin against thee Thus are we by little and little enslaved and brought under the power of every carnal Vanity Well now put all together are these things spoken of our selves or of another Is it so indeed that there is such a warring and are we not obliged to be watchful and careful 2. From the mischievous Influence and hainous Nature of reigning Sin 1. When sin reigneth it plucketh the Scepter out of Gods hands and giveth it to some vile and base thing which is set up in Gods stead as the setting up of an Usurper is the rejection of the lawful King The Throne belonging to God must be kept for him alone therefore every degree of service done to Sin includeth a like degree of Treason and Infidelity to Christ. Our Lord telleth us Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon As no man can serve two Masters God and Mammon so every one serveth one of these God or Mammon for the Throne is never empty but between both of them you cannot divide your heart Neither Dominion nor Wedlock can endure Partners so that by cleaving to the one you refuse and renounce the other To serve God is to give up a mans mind and heart and whole man to know and do what God requireth whatever be the consequences now this doth necessarily imply a renunciation of all those things which cross and contradict the Will of God be it Devil World or Flesh. So to serve Mammon is to give up a mans mind heart endeavour to find out and follow after the Riches Honours and Pleasures of the World whatever may come of it He that would serve God must do nothing but what God alloweth him in the matter of Pleasure Profit or Preferment or any other thing for God is not well served unless he be served as a Master commanding and governing all our actions On the other side he that serveth the World giveth God only what the World and Flesh can spare so much Religion strictness and good Conscience as will stand with his carnal ends and affections for then the World is served as a Master when men dispose of themselves and all their concernments and rule themselves and please themselves according to that fleshly and worldly appetite and fancy that governeth them and God is no further loved obeyed pleased than that love of Honour Profit or Pleasure will give leave Well then by this you may plainly see that the setting up of any Lust to reign is a laying aside and a deposing of God for if a man be bound absolutely to resign up himself to the will and disposal of God and to obey him and love and serve him with all his powers and this man on the contrary giveth up himself into the hands of some carnal affection of his be it Pride Sensuality or Love of worldly things and this ruleth him and this governeth him and this he studieth to please and gratifie certainly these Pleasures or Profits or Honours are set up in Gods stead it is a plain refusing one and a cleaving to the other a despising God and Christ and a preferring the World and Satan And it will not help the matter though we profess Christ to be the Lord all formal Titles are a Mockage Mat. 7.21 Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of heaven but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven Luke 6.46 And why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say Many who profess Christ to be their Lord are as true bond-men to Satan as the Heathen who offered Sacrifice to him and a drunken and unclean Christian is as true a servant to the Devil as the Votaries and Worshippers of Priapus or Bacchus or Venus for he doth as absolutely command your affections as he did theirs and though you are Christs by Profession yet you are Satans by Possession and Occupation and the bond of your servitude is altogether as firm and as strong though it be more inward and secret than their Rites of Worship Neither will it help the matter that as you do not profess so you do not intend so though we do not formally intend this yet virtually we do and so God will account it it is finis operis though not operantis If a Wife be false to her Husbands bed will it be excuse enough to say she did not intend to wrong him or will such a saying excuse a Subject that is disloyal to his Prince and sets up an Usurper Well then what horrour should this beget in our minds and what care should we take that sin may not reign 2. The Reign of Sin is mischievous to us Sin when it once gets the Throne it groweth outragious and involveth us in so many inconveniences that we cannot easily disintangle our selves and get out again 1. This is one that it turneth the man upside down and degradeth and depresseth him to the rank of Beasts A brutish Worldling that once gratifieth his carnal affections is but a nobler kind of Beast he imployeth his Reason to gratifie his Appetite and puts Conscience under the Dominion of Sense and so inverteth the whole Nature of a man Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures The worldly bait taketh advantage of the brutish part when Reason is asleep and then the Beast rideth and ruleth the man and Reason becometh a slave to Sensuality 2. This servitude is so burdensom as well as base and attended with so much pain and shame that those that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage Again the Apostle disswadeth from the reign of sin by this Argument Rom. 6.21 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness what fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed As if he had said You have full experience of the service of sin and the fruits of it what fruit then before you had a contrary Principle set up in your hearts you
other Obedience hath Righteousness your Title to Glory is more unquestionable God would not have you to obey him to your hurt and ruine no he is leading you to endless Joy and Bliss Holiness directly leadeth to eternal Life and for the present your Right is clear Heaven is the Portion of serious Believers that love God and live to him 5. Because the heart is fickle and the force of an old Consent may be spent you must often renew your Dedication and afresh yield up your selves to God to obey him For our Obedience is founded in Consent and the more fixed and firm it is the more even will your Obedience be Therefore we should often solemnly renew the Covenant made in Baptism and deliver up our selves to God as his professed Servants and Subjects firmly resolving upon a stricter course of future Obedience 2 Chron. 30.5 So they established a Decree to make Proclamation throughout all Israel from Beersheba even unto Dan that they should come to keep the Passeover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem for they had not done it for a long time in such a sort as it was written 6. When you have again yielded your selves to God make more Conscience of obeying him partly because the Devil loves to tempt those who are newly consecrated to God as Christ after his Baptism the Israelites at the giving of the Law the Disciples quarrelling for greatness after Christs Transfiguration those that were drunk at the Love-feasts partly because obeying sheweth the truth of your Consent 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again SERMON XVIII ROM VI. 17 But God be thanked that you were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine that was delivered you IN the sixteenth Verse the Apostle had laid down a general Maxim which he applieth first to the matter in hand in the same Verse now to the Persons to whom he wrote the believing Romans in the Text But God be thanked c. In the words there are three things 1. Their past Estate by Nature or what they were before Conversion Ye were the servants of sin 2. Their present Estate by Grace But ye have obeyed from the heart that form of sound Doctrine which was delivered to you 3. The Praise of all is given to Gods Grace But God be thanked To open these I shall begin with 1. Their past Estate They had been servants of sin that is lived long in a course of sin Joh. 8.34 Whoso committeth sin is the servant of sin that is whosoever doth voluntarily and ordinarily indulge sin and goeth on in an open course of sinning he is a servant or slave to sin for he doth not yea cannot do that which Reason and Conscience judgeth to be good or the Word of God requireth from him but doth the contrary that which the Word of God and Conscience disalloweth This was sometimes their Estate and ours also for we are all hewn out of the same Quarry and Rock Only let me tell you that the servitude of sin is either natural or acquired First Natural or hereditary from our first Parents so we are all prone to evil and averse from and unable to that which is good Gen. 8.21 The imagination of mans heart is evil from his youth The word which we translate Youth signifieth also Childhood and the Scripture elsewhere runneth up to the Womb Psal. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me We see how early Children manifest sin Now the earliness and commonness and universality of these evil inclinations sheweth what Contagion hath invaded all Mankind Secondly Acquired when Time and Custom doth confirm these evil Habits in us Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil We use to say Custom is as a second Nature It is so here it is corrupt Nature confirmed or inbred and native Corruption improved Thus were they servants of sin and though all do not improve corrupt Nature to such an height and degree as others do yet all serve sin till Grace maketh a change 2. Their present or converted Estate where take notice 1. Of their Rule That form of Doctrine 2. The Manner of applying it Which was delivered unto you 3. The Effect Ye have obeyed from the heart 1. The Rule The form of Doctrine that is the whole Gospel or at least some Summary of the Christian Doctrine concerning things to be believed and done called The pattern of wholesom words 2 Tim. 1.13 Or the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ Heb. 6.1 2. The manner of Application Which was delivered unto you or whereinto ye were delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Doctrine of the Gospel is the Pattern and Mould according to which the new Creature is framed as Metal taketh its form from the Mould into which it was cast there is a due impression â—eft upon the Soul or as the Stamp and Seal leaveth a suitable impression on the Wax but rather the former 3. The Effect Ye have obeyed from the heart There is 1. Obedience and 2. Obedience from the Heart The most precious Truths will do us no good unless they be digested into Love and Practice When Truth is turned into Love or received into the Heart it becometh a new Nature to us and when it is obeyed and practised it attaineth its proper use and effect For the Truths of the Gospel were not delivered to us to try the acuteness of mens Wits who can most subtlely dispute of these things nor the strength of Memory who can most firmly retain them or plausibleness of Discourse who can most elegantly speak of them but the readiness of Obedience who can best practise them Therefore here is Obedience spoken of Ye have obeyed that is begun to obey the Doctrine of the Gospel therefore you must go on still and not return to your old Slavery and Bondage And this from the heart which implieth both the Voluntariness and Sincerity of their Obedience First It was free and voluntary not compelled for that is said to be from the Heart which is not done grudgingly and of necessity but readily and chearfully 2 Cor. 9.7 Every one according as he purposeth in his heart so let him give not grudgingly not of necessity for God loveth a chearful giver Secondly It was sincere and not dissembled Col. 3.23 Whatsoever ye do do it heartily as unto the Lord not unto men God seeth all things what is done to him must be sincerely done 3. There is one thing yet to be explained and that is his giving thanks for this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God be thanked Here it may be inquired 1. Concerning the Object for what he giveth thanks 2. The Subject from whom he expects this performance 1.
Law of God Rom. 8.7 Some bewray an obstinate wilfulness as others do a negligent carelesness they beat down whatsoever standeth in the way of their sins neither right nor reason nor shame nor fear can restrain them though a Commandment standeth in their way they break through nothing can stop the course of a Sinners violently pursuing his Lusts as Baalam went madly on against all the rebukes of God either in his Conscience or external Providence 4. Though all the Unregenerate are void of Righteousness yet they are not all alike sinful There is a difference between unrenewed men some are more some less gross in the out-breaking of their sin some are more filthy but all are gone out of the way there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.3 they all agree in this That none of them doth or can do any thing at all commanded by God as commanded from righteous Principles and for right Ends. Some may be free from outward Vice as Paul was touching the righteousness of the Law blameless Phil. 3.6 Our Lord saith Mat. 5.20 Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of Heaven though there is some external conformity to the Law outward austerity and strictness yet no inward purity and holiness 5. That where men are changed by Grace certain it is they must away with their former sinful life partly because the Gospel-rule requireth it Mat. 9.13 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and Repentance is a turning of the Soul from sin to God God may be reconciled to our persons never to our sins partly because this is the end of that Grace that hath wrought the change in us Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives partly because the nature of the thing sheweth it If there be any sound change we have changed Masters and work way and end business and hopes and therefore our Conversation will be quite otherwise than it was before and the course of our Endeavours will be turned into another Chanel Eph 5.18 And be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be ye filled with the Spirit we have other work to do and other happiness to seek after Phil. 3.19 20. Who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven 6. When men shake off the yoke of Sin for Righteousness they should be as free from Sin as formerly they were from Righteousness Now here I will shew I. How far this should be II. Why this should be I. To state it How far this can or should be For the difficulty lieth here How we can be as free from Sin as formerly from Righteousness since after Conversion there is a mixt Principle in us I answer This is to be considered two ways quoad Conatum quoad Eventum 1. Quoad Conatum as to Endeavour which is to get rid of all sin a sincere Christian doth so give up himself to a holy Life as to watch and pray and strive against all sin this is his endeavour and if it were possible he would root out all this is his aim business and constant care but because he obtaineth not his end he is troubled Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death In the mean time he hath the setled bent of his Will and Conscience to satisfie him Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly His Soul is bent and his Endeavours are accordingly 2. Quoad Eventum he is so far free from sin as carrieth a good proportion with his freedom with Righteousness in his carnal Estate His freedom from Righteousness was consistent from urgings of Conscience which pleaded Gods Right with great earnestness God doth not so far forsake Mankind as to leave them without all convictions of their Duty or some inclinations to it but it is weak and ineffectual So now his freedom from sin is not altogether to be free from the urgings of sin for the carnal Principle is still within him and a warring working Principle it is and doth not lie idle in the Soul But as then men were free from Righteousness by their carelesness of it or averseness from it so now they that have changed Masters and Estates are to be so â—ar free from sin as not to sin wilfully and by way of opposition to Grace any more nor yet negligently and carelesly to go on with their former course for if there be any known sin which they do not hate but had rather keep than leave it and do not pray and strive and watch against it they are not sanctified For the sanctified hate every false way Psal. 119.104 they pray against it ver 133. Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me they watch and strive against it to some degree of prevalency Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity they cannot bear with sin they have a Nature which beareth an enmity and repugnancy to it as the carnal mind doth to the Law of God so doth this new Nature to sin 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God II. Why this should be so 1. Let us consider the Equity as to matter of Right it should be so 2. The Necessity as to matter of Evidence it must be so 3. The Conveniency as to matter of Benefit 1. The Equity as to matter of Right All Rules of Equity will oblige you to this whether you consider the Master the Work or the Reward First The Master if you consider how great and how good a Master you now serve if you consider him as great you can never do too much for him or as good not so much as he deserveth of you 1. As a great God he cannot be too much loved nor obeyed too exactly nor served too diligently all is short of the Greatness of his Majesty We have mean thoughts of his glorious Excellency if we think that any thing will serve the turn or that such a God will be put off with any thing though we have formerly consumed our strength in the service of sin yet a little slight obedience will be enough for God we need not be so strict and exact this is as bringing the sickly Lamb instead of the Male of the Flock And therefore God pleadeth his Majesty Mal. 3.14 I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts Therefore if you have a greater Master than you had before you should do as much or more work than you did before Col. 1.10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all
to reap nothing but the wind but they reap the whirlwind a man that feeleth the gripes of a Surfeit buyeth the pleasant meat at a dear rate and what a sorry Purchace doth he make that is at so much cost and expence of time to please the flesh and getteth nothing but trouble of mind and horrors of Conscience for his recompence 3. If there be any fruit of sin singly yet comparatively it is as none that is if compared with what we might get by Gods Service The carnal World lives by Sense as Gods Children do by Faith now they that judge of their Happiness by their Senses expect and promise themselves more good by the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the World than all Gods Promises but a little Experience confuteth them On the other side they that measure their Happiness by the Rule of Faith Gods Promises are Heritage enough to them Psal. 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever they are the rejoycing of my heart God promises things truly good to them out of love Psal. 84.11 He will give grace and glory and no good thing will be withhold from them that walk uprightly They are all Yea and Amen of unvariable Truth and of certain Accomplishment Therefore happy are they that trust in him when others go a whoring from him Psal. 73.28 Now though by sin men should get increase of Riches injoy variety of Pleasures indear themselves to the favour of great Men yet is this Fruit to be compared to that we may have by serving and trusting in God Alas the Nature of these things is such that they cannot make us good much less happy and their value is much lessened when we cannot have them without so spightful a condition as sin without committing or doing something against Conscience or omitting what God requireth of us Well then if it seem fruit singly and apart yet it is none comparatively in respect of what we might have by pleasing God Vse 1. To rouse us out of a state of Sin Men would not lie so long in it if they would recollect themselves and consider what have I gotten since I was the Devils bond-slave but a blind Mind a troubled Conscience and a hard Heart and it may be shame and disgrace in the World Now what a folly is it for any one to pursue that which will bring him no fruit One beginneth to be awakened when he beginneth to say Job 33.27 I have sinned and perverted that which is right and it profited me not Whatsoever sin promiseth or sinners fancy it will be found at last an unprofitable course what do men get by drinking gameing chambering and wantonness what by all the lusts of youth and the bold attempts of riper years but an ill Name and a worse Conscience a diseased Body and many times an encumbred Estate They turn their back upon God to their great disadvantage God is willing to stand to this tryal that his Service doth us no hurt Jer. 2.5 What iniquity have your fathers found in me that they are gone far from me and have walked after vanity and are become vain Yea that it will do us much good Mic. 2.7 Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly But sin cannot stand the tryal it doth us much hurt now and will do us more hereafter Prov. 5.11 12. And thou mourn at last when thy flesh and thy body are consumed and say How have I hated instruction and my heart hath despised reproof Vse 2. To prevent acts of Sin for the time to come It is good often to put this Question Cui bono What doth it Eccles. 2.2 What shall I gain by these vain delights and sinful practices To take pains to no purpose is folly to an ill purpose is unnatural and self-destruction Ask what doth it To my Body a modest temperance will keep it in better plight and freer from diseases than a gluttonous pampering of it To my Estate a little with the Fear of God is better than great Revenues with sin To my Soul shall I be more chearful to serve God or my mind in a better posture for the high uses of Religion To my eternal Estate am I in the way to Hell or to Heaven If men would but commune with themselves oftner what am I now a doing What will come of it it may be I shall get a little worldly pelf but what is this to the loss of Gods Favour or to the loss of my Soul We are often quarrelling with God what profit is it that I serve the Almighty and pray unto him Mal. 3.14 Ye have said It is vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts So Job 21.15 What is the Almighty that we should serve him and what profit should we have if we pray unto him Surely we should do as much on the other side what will sin come to What profit by this sensual careless life this hunting after the World and neglecting God and my precious immortal Soul Secondly The second Disswasion or Argument which the Apostle useth is à turpi it is a base thing implied in that Clause Whereof ye are now ashamed You had no solid benefit then and you cannot review your past sinful life without shame The words may be considered under a twofold Reference I. As it is an Act of Repentance in the Godly II. As it sets forth the evil and odiousness of Sin 1. As it is an Act of Repentance in the Godly after ye came to better knowledge ye were ashamed of those things ye took pleasure in before therefore now meddle no more with them Doctrine That Gods People are and ought to be ashamed of their past Sins There are two things in Sin 1. The Guilt of it 2. The Folly and Filthiness of it The Guilt causeth Fears and Terrors with respect to the Wrath of God which is to ensue But the Folly and Filthiness of Sin causeth shame Man is a rational Creature and therefore is ashamed of what is foolish and was at first made an holy Creature and to injoy Communion with an holy God and therefore Turpitude and Filthiness is a cause of shame Now it requireth a quick and more tender sense to be sensible of the Folly and Filthiness of Sin than to be sensible of the Wrath due to Sin but all those who are brought home to God are sensible of both A man covered with noisom Boils and Sores is not only affected with the pain but abhorreth the sight and smell of them but first he feeleth the pain so the first work is Terror men are pricked at heart Acts 2.37 before they have a sight of their Folly and Filthiness the Soul beginneth to come on finely when it is brought to that it is gradus in re to be sensible of this Folly is the first degree of spiritual Wisdom 1 Cor. 3.18 If
his commandments are not grievous And also for this reason because it is their usual practice and that which they are versed in Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Others with much ado bring their hearts to do a little good but the more we walk in Gods ways the more we may one part of godliness helpeth another and the more we obey God the more we are fitted to obey him As in a Watch there are many wheels and the one doth protrude and thrust forward another the motion could not be so constant and orderly if there were fewer wheels in it So there are many Duties implied in Holiness and one maketh another easie and one Duty puts forward another as Hearing fits us for Prayer and Prayer for Practice and frequent and continual Practice maketh the whole work go off the more roundly Or as in the Body labour begets an appetite and when we have an appetite food is more pleasant and that helpeth digestion and that strengthens us to labour again So the more we exercise our selves to godliness one part and degree fits for another whereas Christian Duties are difficult and tedious when men deal superficially with God because the difficulty ever continueth the work is not throughly minded Partly also for this reason because the more Holiness prevaileth the more the rebelling Principle is curbed and maketh least opposition and is more weak and ineffectual to tempt and draw us from God Gal. 5.16 Walk after the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lasts of the flesh If you be sincere and true to Gods interest and cherish the better part and follow the motions and directions of it the flesh will languish and dye away by degrees There is yet a fourth reason Gods blessing goeth along with our sincere resolution to walk in his ways for as he punisheth sin with sin so he delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own work Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thy own ways nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart wait I say on the Lord. The way to pray is to pray to delight your selves in God is to delight in him Pluck up your spirits take courage and God will give you courage for every holy action and reward it with a new supply of Grace whereby strength is renewed and the Duty sincerely performed bringeth its Grace and Hope along with it Well a Life spent in Holiness must needs be a pleasant Life because the more we mind it and set about it still the work is more easie it is the partial superficial obedience that is difficult and the hard heart that makes our work hard For when men are biassed with fleshly Lusts and are not easily nor without much ado perswaded to set about Religion in good earnest they are only acquainted with the toil but never with the comfort Conscience is still urging them to do that which they have no heart to do 7. Those that have their Fruit to Holiness all their Mercies and Comforts are more sweet because they have them from Gods Love and they use them for his Glory 1. They have their worldly Blessings from Gods Love a Covenant-Right is surely much sweeter than a bare Providential Right 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods That is a Covenant-Right when we have these things not only by the fair leave and allowance of his Providence but as fruits of his fatherly Love in Christ. We find most sweetness in the Creature when our persons and ways are pleasing to God God accepteth thy works Eccles. 9.7 Alas others who are not reconciled to God have their portion sowred by remorse of Conscience God may give them a liberal share of these outward things but this is all they must look for no more It is said Prov. 10.22 The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it There is a common Blessing which is vouchsafed to the carnal and there is a special Blessing which is vouchsafed to the holy wicked men do not acquire Wealth without Gods common Blessing the Wealth it self and the comfortable use of it they have it from him elsewhere it is called Food and Gladness But these words are much more true of the spiritual Blessing when an Estate is sanctified then we have not only the natural comfort of the Creature but a spiritual use of it a comfortable supply of outward things and a peaceable Conscience which is more than natural refreshing Alas unless we be upon good terms with God all our rejoycings are but as stoln waters and bread eaten in secret 1. As they use them for his Glory when they take more occasions to do good that is the sweetest use of the Creature when we use them with Thankfulness Charity and Purity With Thankfulness to God 1 Tim. 4.4 Every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving that is with a due acknowledgment of God whose invisible hand reacheth out these supplies to us We must use them as a glass wherein to see our Creators goodness and glory and surely this religious use of the Creature is more sweet than the natural use With Charity with respect to our Neighbours ministring to others that want necessaries Nehem. 8.10 Go your way eat the fat and drink the sweet and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared Man is not Lord of these things but a Steward for we have not the Right of a Lord but the Right of a Servant and must give an account Luke 16.2 we do not receive these things to satisfie our fleshly mind but to do good with them and the pleasure is not in the possession but the use Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations It is more God-like Acts 20.35 It is more blessed to give than to receive Sobriety respects our selves our Lord hath given us a caution Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Now Temperance is much sweeter than Excess as being more healthy and refreshing to Nature whereas Excess oppresseth it Upon the whole the holy mans comforts are sweeter than other mens he hath them from God reconciled and useth them for his glâ—ry And thus I have proved to you that to have our fruit unto Holiness is the greatest pleasure the very doing it is pleasant and God owneth them pardoning their sins and assuring them of his Love and
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
obtaining pardon till regeneration and conversion for God doth not pardon while we are in our sins and Life and Heaven we cannot have till sin be quite done away for we are not introduced into the presence of God till we be compleat in holiness Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Col. 1.22 to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight Jude 24. and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory During life obedience is but imperfectly begun but when 't is compleated and finished we do not stay out of Heaven one moment then are we fully made free from sin VSE 4. Is to put us upon tryal and self-reflection Is the righteousness of the Law fulfilled in us 1. We begin to fulfil it when we set our selves to obey the will of God taking his Law for our Rule and his promises for our encouragement This resolution is the fruit of regenerating Grace if it be sincere and it argueth a renewed heart and conscience Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience and hath in it perfection of parts tho not of degrees 2. This must be seconded with answerable endeavours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a continued act to have the righteousness of the Law fulfilled in us is not the work of one day but implieth a constant walk and obedience to motions after the Spirit 3. We must endeavour to be more compleat every day Luke 1.6 They were righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless And Col. 4.12 Labouring for you that you may stand compleat in all the will of God So we read of some that were full of all goodness Rom. 15.14 and full of good works Acts 9.36 as we find in Dorcas It is the fault of most Christians that they beat down the price of Religion as low as they can and so make an hard shift to go to Heaven 4. Our begun-sanctification shall be perfected before Christ hath done with us Col. 1.28 that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Here we are very imperfect but it shall be perfectly fulfilled SERMON VI. ROM VIII 5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit THIS Scripture containeth a notable character of those that are interested in the Priviledges of the Gospel and will help you in your assuring-work or making out your claim and title In the words you have 1. An intimation of two sorts of persons they that are after the flesh and they that are after the spirit 2. Their different Disposition and Practice is compared and set forth 1. By the Act They both mind their several Affairs 2. By the Object things of the flesh and things of the spirit Different Persons different Objects and different Affections Thus you may in one View and Prospect discern the scope and intent of the place I shall lay it before you in several Propositions and then apply all together 1. There are two sorts of men in the World some after the flesh and some after the spirit 2. That these two sorts of men have two different objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 3. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their savour or affection to either of these objects I. Doct. There are two sorts of men in the world some after the flesh and some after the spirit So it must be There is a twofold Original which produceth a twofold Principle which is acted by a twofold assisting power and this bringeth them under a twofold covenant which maketh way for a twofold final estate into which all the World issueth it self 1. There is a twofold Original some are only born others new born the renewed and the unrenewed John 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit Some remain under the power of corrupt Nature others are regenerate and renewed by the spirit 2. This twofold Original produceth a twofold Principle that men are led by flesh and spirit which are always contrary one to another Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh and these two are contrary one to the other Men if they be merely such as Nature hath left them are governed by the flesh or their own carnal inclinations Others are led by the spirit walk after it as ver 1. They that are born again have a new Principle set up in their Natures to incline them to God 3. These Two Principles are supported and assisted with contrary powers They that are governed by the flesh are also acted by Satan he rules and works in them Eph. 2.23 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now ruleth in the children of disobedience among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lusts of the flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind There are all the enemies of our salvation They that follow inbred corruption as their guide fall to the Devil's share who hurrieth them on in a way of sin more vehemently than otherways they would do But now those that are led by Grace or a new Principle or the new Nature as their guide they are assisted and acted by the Spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the sons of God The Spirit is their Guardian and Keeper he exciteth and worketh up the Habit of Grace into greater power and activity Now being under such contrary powers no wonder that they are so different in their courses and so contrary one to another It is said Prov. 29.27 The wicked is an abomination to the just and he that is upright in his way is an abomination to the wicked Their Birth is different the inward Principle by which they are guided is different Nature and Grace and they are under different assisting powers either under the power of Satan or under the power and conduct of God's holy Spirit and therefore no wonder that their course is different and that there is enmity between both the Seeds A godly man cannot delight in a wicked man and a wicked man cannot abide the godly The ground of Friendship is eadem velle nolle Similitude and likeness of mind and disposition only the enmity and contrariety is carried on with some difference The godly pity the wicked but the wicked hate the godly because they are against that course of life that they chuse They think strange they do not run with them to the same neglect of God and carelesness of heavenly things and therefore
them so as to affect and esteem them and esteem and affect them so as to seek after them and so to seek after them as to seek after them in the first place 1. We must know them For the Things of the Spirit must be understood before they can be chosen and desired John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift The brutish world know not the worth of spiritual and heavenly things therefore mind them not 2. Believe them None will seek after that which they judg to be a fancy or of the certainty of which they are not perswaded especially when they must forgo present delights and contentments to obtain it such is Salvation by Christ 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16 And besides this giving all diligence to add to your faith virtue and to virtue knowledg Wherefore the rather brethren give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 3. Affect and esteem them above all other things Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them So esteem them that your desires may not be checked and controled by other things Heb. 11.26 By faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharoahs Daughter 4. To pursue after them with all diligence Phil. 2.10 Working out your salvation with fear and trembling and John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but that which endureth to everlasting life 5. Seek them in the first place that you may not only make it your business but the chiefest business of your lives to obtain these Things Mat. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God This is to set your faces heavenward when you make it your great business to please God and save your souls 2. This is Life and Peace By Life and Peace is meant Eternal Blessedness he addeth to the Word Life the Term Peace because in Eternal Life there is freedom from all evil and the presence of all good for there can be no true solid peace where there is the fear of any evil or a want of any good but here being neither the Soul is fully at peace and rest therefore 't is said that God will give glory honour and peace to every one that doth good Rom. 2.10 Heaven is the new Jerusalem the City of Peace where we converse with God who is a God of Peace and enjoy full peace and rest from all our Molestations but tho it be meant of Heaven yet peace of Conscience is not excluded partly because 't is the beginning and earnest of it that peace which we now have in the Kingdom of the Messiah by our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and the testimony of a good conscience 2 Cor. 1.20 This is a continual feast Now the fruit of righteousness is peace Peace in Heaven and peace on earth Luke 2.14 and Luke 19.38 Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord. Peace in Heaven and Glory in the highest 'T is begun here and perfected there And partly because whatever the Spirit worketh tendeth to our Peace and Blessedness not only hereafter but now Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing The Reasons are in common 1. With respect to Gods Justice God who is the most Righteous Governour of the world will make a just difference between the Righteous and the wicked by rewards and punishments it belongeth to his general Justice ut bonis bene sit malis male that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill Psal. 11.5 6. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance beholdeth the upright Surely God is not indifferent to good and evil to them that will please the flesh and obey the Spirit his Justice will not permit that the carnal and the regenerate who are so different in their lives should meet together in the end no surely the end of the one will be death and the other life and peace 2. To suit his Motives to the profit of Men. 1. There needeth something frightful to make sin a terror to us therefore doth he counterballance with advantage the pleasures of sin that are but for a season we are vehemently addicted to carnal delights therefore to check this inclination God ballanceth the choicest and highest pleasures with eternal pain that by setting one against the other we may be deterred from pleasing the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 2. To encourage the godly in their self-denying Obedience The godly quit and forgo many pleasures which others enjoy Now to restrain and deny the flesh seemeth a pain and trouble therefore to encourage them to continue in an holy course tho it be distastful to the flesh and to renounce worldly pleasures and sensual delights while they may injoy them God hath told them of life and peace they shall have joy enough 1. VSE is Information To shew us the folly of wicked men who are self-destroyers and wrong their own souls while they despise the ways of Wisdom and prefer carnal satisfactions before the pleasing of God All that hate me love death Prov. 8.36 Not formally but consequentially a wicked man sinneth not purposely that he may be damned but that is the issue 2. It sheweth us the security of the wicked they sleep most soundly when their danger is nighest as Jonah in the storm that was raised for his sake they are upon the brink of Hell yet they go on merrily lulling their Consciences asleep with outward and vain delights but tho they sleep their damnation sleepeth not it were better to waken and escape the danger Prov. 27.12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself but the simple pass on and are punished A little sober Consideration of this truth may be of use to them VSE 2. Is Admonition Oh let this stop us from going on in a flesh-pleasing course Consider whither it will lead you what followeth upon this 1. 'T is Death If it were a small thing you might bear it but 't is a case of Life and Death eternal Life and Death This will be the eternal ruin of your precious and immortal souls The more you please the Flesh the more you add Fuel to that Fire which shall never be quenched and provide matter for that never-dying Worm or eternal sorrow and confusion of face to your souls Those things that now please the Senses will one day sting the Conscience We should not affect that which will be Death to us Remember the Hook when the Flesh looketh only to the Bait. 2. T is Death threatned in the Word of God and therefore certain as well as dreadful Rom. 6.21 The wages of sin is death and Rom. 7.5 The motions of sin did bring forth fruit unto death If a man warn
know what is the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Nor of our duty for tho some moralities be evident to corrupt nature Rom. 2.14 Yet for a full resignation Obedience and Love to God Nature owneth little of it and depraved Reason is blind or sleepy so that we may have no clear deep sense of our duty impressed upon our hearts so as that conscience which is applicative reason should warn us of sin or mind us of our duty upon all necessary occasions 2. The commanding power is weakned For our sences are so masterly inordinate and eagerly set upon the Objects that we yield our selves to the conduct of them how unreasonable soever the acts are Tit. 3.3 For we our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another We give way to that which is evil and oppose that which is good even against the urgings of Conscience The law of our members warreth against the law of our minds Rom 6.22 And 't is a trouble to the flesh to be restrained from what it desireth as an headstrong Horse is loath to be curbed 2. Because as the leading part of the soul cannot hinder sin so it doth promote it and the more Wit and Wisdom we have if it be carnal the more is our enmity against God as appeareth by those men in a carnal estate who have most of natural Acquisitions the Devils cause is varnished by them and they prostitute all their sufficiencies to the interest of the flesh and to cast off the Government of God how many Wit themselves into Hell But it is common to all as appeareth by the two principal effects of the carnal minding Arguing and Contriving by these two the Malignity of the flesh doth most bewray its self 1. By the arguings of the flesh What carnal Reasons have men for every sin and against every duty which sheweth the corruption of Nature hath not not only taken hold of the Appetite and Senses but hath over-spread the Mind and Reason let any Temptation come to inordinate Pleasure they will palliate it and honest it with some excuse that the bait is soon swallowed or to unlawful gain by it they pretend they shall be inabled to do good to the Church of God if to honour and applause they will say Religion shall have the advantage of it so if the Temptation be against duty they will say that they will recompence it another time 2. By contriving Rom. 13.14 and make no more provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Wherein do men usually spend their Time but in studying to please the flesh or to fulfil their fleshly desires all their Wit is wholly imployed to this end 1. VSE is Caution Not to stroke the carnal minding with a gentle censure as if it were no great matter it is enmity to God and if you indulge it you live in a state of Rebellion against him 't is an evil first as a wrong done to God whose we are and whom we should serve because 't is an usurping of the Government of our selves against Gods right as if we were at our own disposal as if we might do with our selves and faculties as we list without giving an account to an higher Lord now to rob God of his Authority over his Creature is no small evil Psal. 12.4 Who have said with our tongue we will prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us To challenge any thing as our own is to affect to be as God Secondly 't is a wrong to our selves for so we set up our sences and appetite above our Reason and make the Beast ride the Man for the lower faculties rule when the mind is debauched to serve the flesh and to cater for it and contrive about it when it should govern our senses in order to our true happiness and felicity Jude 10. In what they know naturally in those things as brute beasts they corrupt themselves That is against the light of nature they ingulph themselves in all manner of sensuality Thirdly 't is a contempt of that glorious happiness which God hath provided for us Heb. 3.2 When Soul and Heaven and God and all Things are despised for our carnal ends how can we look upon it as a light sin Is it nothing to cast off God and Christ and despise our own souls and all the happiness of the world to come which God hath encouraged us to expect as if a little worldly transitory pleasure of sin were much better Fourthly 'T is the worse because it is natural your very natures being destitute of original Righteousness incline you to please the flesh before God so that this opposition against God being natural 't is first the more lasting for natural Antipathies are not easily broken and cured as that between the Wolf and the Lamb the Raven and the Dove and the spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy Jam. 4.5 and Gen. 6.5 Every imagination of the thought of his heart is only evil continually We find it early we find it to be constant after Grace received the understanding is not so clear and watchful as it should be but a dark imperfect guide to us our will not so powerful as it ought to be the Wisdom of the flesh is kneaded into our natures that we cannot get rid of it and there is too great a rebellion in the Appetite and Sences and in the best a great averseness to their duty our reason still too often stoopeth to our sensuallity 1. 'T is the less to be pityed Accidental evil is matter of compassion but natural of indignation we pity a Dog poisoned but hate a Toad that is poisonous if it were only a slip of our natures or a frailty it were another thing but 't is the rooted disposition of our hearts we can better dispense with a fit of Anger than with cankered Malice a blow and away may be forgiven but an abiding enmity provoketh us to take rerevenge Thus 't is necessary to know the evil that we may seek after and admire the cure 2. VSE is To press us to come out of this estate of carnality Will you live in enmity against God 1. Can you make good your part against him 1 Cor. 10.22 Will you provoke the Lord to jealousie are you stronger than he Secondly He hath potestatem vitae necis Jam. 4.12 There is one law giver who is able to save and to destroy Thirdly God is an enemy to those that are enemies to him Psal. 5.5 He hateth all workers of iniquity And Psal. 7.11 12. He is angry with the wicked every day if he turn not he will whet his sword he will bend his bow and will make it ready Gods Justice if it doth for a while spare the
partly under the vail of the natural life 'T is a life within a life they live in the flesh as others do but they do not live after the flesh they eat drink sleep trade marry and give in marriage as the rest of the world do but all these things are governed by Grace and carried on to high and eternal ends The spirit and life is not seen and felt by others but only discovered in the effects as these things are carried on holily and with a sincere respect to Gods Glory 1 Cor. 10.31 Besides the effects are imperfect and clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities the best Christians shew forth too much of the flesh and do not act as those that have the spirit of God dwelling in them now this is a great hindrance to the converting of the world and a means of hardning to prying Atheists who think all strictness is but a pretence 1 Cor. 3.3 While there is yet strife envyings and divisions among you are ye not carnal and walk as men Matth. 18.7 Wo to the world because of offences for it must needs be that offences come but wo to the man by whom the offence cometh 'T is dangerous to scandalize the world but the chief cause is their secret enmity to holiness they censure and traduce good men by reproaches and base misprisions and cannot endure that those that take a contrary course should have an excellency owned that might alarm their consciences to reverence 1 Pet. 4.6 Judged according to men in the flesh but live to God in the spirit as deceivers and yet true So reputed in the world as a company of dissemblers the worlds malice will not give them leave to see any good in those whom they dislike 3. It sheweth how much it becometh Christians to give such a demonstration and proof of the spirits dwelling in them that others may be able to say they are not in the flesh but in the spirit So did these Romans to Paul they gave ground for his charity to think them justfied so should all that are sincere do Now these others may be either the godly or the carnal world First for the godly who are best able to judg they have cause to think so when you are companions with them in the Faith Holiness and patience of the Gospel the men in the world are tied to one another like Sampsons Foxes by their tails tho their heads look several ways by their mutual interests and common agreement in mischief and enmity to the godly but the godly themselves should be joined together in the communion of the spirit loving one another with a Christ-like love and seeking each others good as their own and being affected with mutual sympathy towards each others condition as if it were their own case and with one mind and mouth glorifying God and promoting the interests of his kingdom and by their personal holiness bringing his honour in request in the world surely whoever do so we are to judg them heirs with us of the same grace of life and to bless God for them Secondly for the carnal world you must keep up the majesty of your profession that they may see there is a generation of men whose life is not spent in carnal pleasures and delights who are not as other men nor as themselves once were and do things which can be accomplished in them by no other Means or Agent than the Spirit of God Who in their common business act upon reasons and principles of Religion and turn all duties of the Second Table into duties of the first discharging all their respects to men out of the love of God and fear of God and are led by conscience rather than Interest and begin and end with God in all they do and cast their whole lives into an holy and heavenly mould making straight steps to their feet and walk with a temper becoming Religion in all the inequality of conditions they pass through in the World looking for no great matters heâ—e but fetching their main supports and comforts from the World to come 1. Those that do so will in time overcome malice and prejudice and convince the world that God is in them of a truth and they a heavenly and holy people and have a spirit and a presence that others have not Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour 2. They will reprove the World Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the world by his ready obedience to Gods warning 3. They will make the world wonder 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange you run not into the same excess of riot with them 'T is no wonder to see men proud covetous revengeful carnal self-seeking corrupt Nature will sufficiently prove this As 't is no wonder to see the Sun move tho 't was a wonder in Iâ—shuah's time when the Sun stood still so 't is no wonder to see men loose and wicked but 't is a wonder to see men holy heavenly mortified self-denying 4. You will justifie the ways of God against the cavils of Atheists and prophane carnal men Matt. 11.19 Wisdom is justified of her children and Israel justified Sodom Ezek. 16. 2. Vse is to exhort us to get this holy Spirit to dwell in our hearts that he may work in us a Divine Nature or that spiritual and Divine Temper which will teach us to live above and against the inclinations of the flesh 1. The means of infusing the Divine Nature into us is the Doctrine and example of Christ First his Doctrine which discovereth higher things than the flesh inclineth us unto and is the only cure of the carnal spirit This word was indited by the holy spirit For holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy-Ghost 2 Pet. 2.21 He inspired the Holy Apostles first to speak and then to write the Doctrine of Christ he led them into all truth John 6.13 The same Spirit attested this Doctrine by miraculous gifts Heb. 2.4 is conveyed by it Gal. 3 2. Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith He prepareth and assisteth the ordinary Ministry that they may be fitted to convey this great gift Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flock over which the Holy-Ghost hath made you overseers and 2 Cor. 3.6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament not of the letter but of the spirit He writeth this Doctrine upon the heart Heb. 10.8 and 2 Cor. 3 3. Doth so renew and sanctifie our souls that we may live unto God Secondly The example of Christ for he had the days of his flesh John 1.14 and Heb. 5.7 lived in the world as men do but not after the flesh and God in our nature is the fit pattern for us to imitate that we may be in the world as he was in the world and not please the flesh as he pleased not himself To this example we are to be conformed but
is a permanent and abiding testimony By his constant operation we are acquainted with him and know him what moveth and stirreth in us but now and then we understand not but the Holy Ghost is familiar with us resideth and dwelleth in our hearts we feel his pulse and motions John 14.7 I will send you the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth in you and shall be in you Therefore they know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that constantly feel his Operations in comforting quickning instructing them they may see how they are beloved of God and minded by him upon all occasions the effects of the spirit are life holiness faith strength joy comfort and peace he enlightneth our understanding confirmeth our faith and assures us of salvation exciteth us to prayer stirreth up holy desires and motions comforteth us in crosses awakeneth us in groans after heaven Now those that have such constant experience of the illuminating sanctifying quickning work of the spirit on their souls cannot but know what kind of spirit dwelleth and worketh in them 4. The sanctifying spirit is the surest note of our reconciliation with God as that which will not deceive us when he sanctifieth he is pacified towards us Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus the great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight And 1 Thes. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly in body soul and spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 18. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. A man lieth open to delusions by other evidences and may be long enough without true and solid comfort 4. From Gods constant government But there is a twofold way of Providence by which he governeth the world or else conducteth souls to glory There is an external sort of government by prosperities and adversities and afflictions and worldly blessings now these have their use to invite us to obedience and to caution us against sin but these things are not dispencâ—d as sure evidences of Gods love and hatred Eccles. 9.2 Worldly good things may be given in anger lest men should be marked out by their outward condition rather than the disposition of their souls God would not distinguish the good by the blessings of his common providence nor brand and mark out the bad by their afflictions Therefore these mercies that run in the channel of common providence are dispenced promiscuously But God hath another way of internal government carried on within the soul by troubles of conscience for sin and the comforts of a good conscience as the reward of obedience Now in this sort of Government the influence of the spirit is mainly seen God sheweth his anger or his love his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the spirit When he is pleased we have the Testimony of it in our Consciences by the presence and comforts of the spirit when displeased he withdraweth the spirit this is reward and punishment the accesses and recesses of the spirit if we have sinned Psal. 51.10 Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me The retaining and withholding the spirit is one of the greatest calamities in the world v. 11. renew a right spirit in me 12. and uphold me by thy free spirit On the contrary the reward of obedience is the increase of the spirit Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not in meats and drinks but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy ghost Now this being Gods constant way of internal government whereby he manifesteth his pleasure or displeasure by withholding or withdrawing or giving out his spirit and this a surer way than the effects of his external Providence I cannot say God hateth me because he denieth earthly blessings or blasteth them when bestowed This may be for other reasons than to manifest his anger or hatred I cannot say God loveth me because I enjoy outward prosperity but if I have the spirit that is never given in anger 1. VSE is To perswade us to seek after the presence of the spirit in our hearts 'T is not enough to be baptized to have the common Faith and Profession of Christians no we must also have the spirit of Christ for while we are carnal we are Christians only in the Letter two things I will press you to To receive and retain him to get him and keep him 1. Get him See that he be entred into your hearts to recover your souls to God John 3.5 See that you be born again of water and of the Spirit And not only so but get an increase and supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.17 Through your prayers and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. Seek more of the Spirit and lose him not in part nor in whole quench not the spirit Eph. 4.30 To encourage you consider God is ready to give the holy spirit Luke 11.13 And Christ hath purchased it that it might not be shed on us in a sparing manner Tit. 3.5 6. 'T is applied to us by the Word or Gospel-Dispensation 2 Cor. 3.18 Baptism hath its use Tit. 3.5 It doth not signifie so much the blood of Christ as the sanctifying cleansing spirit purchased thereby The promise of the spirit is sometimes made absolutely as Zech. 12.10 I will pour out a spirit of grace and supplication as implying the first grace you must take your lot if you miss of it 't is long of your selves you resist former warnings motions and strivings of the spirit wait in the use of means Sometimes conditionally to faith John 7.39 This he spake of the spirit which they that believe on him should receive Sometimes to Repentance Acts 2.38 Repent and thou shalt receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Prov. 1.38 Now these must be often renewed if we would get more of the spirit into our hearts for the spirit is continued and encreased to us by the same acts by which it is gotten at first by faith and repentance faith assenting or consenting or denying 1. Assenting with admiration of the infinite goodness and love of God shining forth to us in our redemption by Christ the assent must be strong that it may more effectually lead on other parts of faith and because the actions of the three Persons are a great Mystery 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the father through the sanctification of the spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Here is the eternal love of the Father the infinite merit of Christ and the all powerful operation
another and for another therefore we are debtors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. The exemplification to whom Negatively not to the flesh this is expresly denied for two reasons because the flesh maketh a claim to us it hath a double claim one by usurpation when God is laid aside self interposeth as the next heir and that which we count our self is the flesh which doth all in all with men the other is in pretence it seemeth to challenge a right by Gods allowance something is due to the body and no man yet ever hated his own flesh but we must distinguish of flesh as 't is taken for the body and natural substance so we are debtors to the body by necessity of nature for we owe it Food and Physick and Raiment As 't is taken for corrupt nature which inclineth us to seek the happiness of the body and bodily life without God and apart from God so we owe nothing to the flesh so as to obey its lusts or frame our lives according to the desires of it we owe it hatred but not obedience the motions of corrupt nature tend to feed the habits of sin sensuality pride worldliness thence come ignorance unbelief 2. Positively we are debtors to the spirit to be led by the spirit v. 14. The spirit mindeth us of our duty externally by the word internally by his sacred motions and inspirations restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live quickning us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Doct. That believers are debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit I shall prove it by considering them in a double capacity 1. With respect to the order of nature 2. Or the condition of their spiritual being Take them as Men or Christians if you look upon them as Men they are debtors to God for all they have if you look upon them as Christians that have received the Faith of Christ they are much more debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit 1. With respect to the order of nature man is debtor for he is a dependant creature not an Owner or a Lord but a steward I prove it by Two Arguments We depend upon God for being and preservation and therefore we are debtors to God for all that we have Secondly And depending upon God we are accountable to him or thus God that is a Creator and Preserver is therefore an Owner and being an Owner is therefore a Governor and Ruler and by consequence a Judg his being a Creator goeth before his being an Owner and his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it for his absolute propriety in us giveth him a power and dominion over us and there are two parts of his governing power Legislation and Execution or Judgment 1. His being a Creator maketh him an Owner We have nothing but what we have from God nothing that we our selves can keep one moment without God and therefore we have nothing but what is for God for we hold it at his will and pleasure Ezek. 18.4 All souls are mine and Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himself and Rom. 11.36 For of him and to him and through him are all things Among men whosoever maketh any thing by his own proper art and labour and that of his own stuff must needs have a full right to it and a full power to dispose of it No man ever made any thing but of matter preexisting but God made all things out of nothing and therefore if he that planteth a vineyard hath right to eat of the fruit thereof certainly he that gave us life and being and made us after his own image to serve and worship him hath a full right in man to dispose of man and all the rest of his creatures as being the work of his hands He that gave them their being when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted just right to order them according to his own will and pleasure 2. His being an Owner qualifieth him for being a Ruler For the dominion of Jurisdiction is founded in the dominion of Property we are his own therefore we are his subjects Matth. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own Surely be that possesseth all things hath full right to govern all things as Parents have an authority over their children who are a means under God to give them life and education the most barbarous nations have acknowledged the Authority of Parents how much greater then is the Authority of God who hath given us life and breath being and well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy and therefore we are obliged to him to be subject to him and to obey all his holy laws and to be accountable to him for the breach thereof The supereminent excellency of his nature giveth him a sufficiency for the government of mankind and Creation and Preservation gave him a full right to make what laws he pleaseth and to call man to an account whether he hath kept them yea or no The right of God is greater than the right of Parents for in natural generation they are but instruments of his Providence acting only the power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate to the children nothing but the master of the body and such things as belong to the body called therefore the fathers of our flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the body God hath a greater hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female beautiful or deformed know not the number and posture of the Bones and Nerves and Arteries and Sinews God formeth these things in the Womb Zech. 12.1 And formed the spirit of man within him All that they can do cometh to nothing without Gods blessing so that God is the governour of all creatures visible and invisible from whose Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves 3. There are two parts of Government or Jurisdiction Legislation and Judgment as the Lord is called Isa. 33.22 Our King our Lawgiver our Judg First as the Lawgiver He by his Precepts sheweth what is due from man to God Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what the Lord thy God requireth of thee The way of pleasing God is clearly revealed Many things the light of natural conscience calleth for Rom. 2.14 But the light of the Holy Scripture much more Psal. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his word to Jacob his statutes and judgments to Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation If we are contentious and obey not the truth and against the light of Scripture and reason gratifie our brutish lusts we disclaim Gods Authority
hath redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 Rom. 14.4 For to this end Christ both died and arose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Well then we are not to live as we list but to live unto God not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh but debtors to the spirit to be led by the Spirit of God ex ordine justici justice requireth this we are the Lords 2. The benefit of this spiritual new being its self or our regeneration inferreth it For we are justified and sanctified and by both obliged and also inclined to live unto God obliged for these benefits of Christs Righteousness and Spirit given to us are such excellent benefits that for them we owe our whole selves to God if Paul could tell Philemon thou owest thy self to me Phil. 1.9 because he had been an instrument in converting him to God How much more is our obligation to Christ who is the principal Author and proper efficient cause of this grace surely we owe our whole selves and strength and time and service to him jure beneficiario as Gods beneficiaries we are in debt to him as our benefactor and not only obliged but inclined by the gift of Christs Righteousness and Spirit he hath formed us for this very thing and fitted to perform the more easily what we owe to God Every thing is fitted for its use so we are prepared and fitted for the new life and all the duties that belong thereunto Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works The new creature is put by its proper use if we live after the flesh for all this cost and workmanship is bestowed upon us in vain if it doth not fit us to live unto God 3. Our own Vow and Covenant sworn and entred into by Baptism Baptism doth infer this debt for there we renounced the flesh and gave up our selves to God as our proper Lord Baptism is a vowed death to sin and a solemn obligation to live unto God therefore every Christian must reckon himself dead to sin Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead unto sin but alive unto God and Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortifie your members and Rom. 6.2 How shall ye that are dead unto sin live any longer therein He argueth not ab impossibili but ab incongruo for a baptized person or one that is entred into the Oath of God and being made servants of God we are bound to live in all new obedience 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth now save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God The answer of a good conscience saveth 4. In regard of the benefits we do hereafter expect from Christ our resurrection and glorious estate in heaven That is mentioned ver 11. as binding us to the spiritual life Certainly where we have received good and expect more good things we are the more obliged to obedience From the flesh we can look for nothing but shame and death but from the Spirit life and peace Therefore in prudence we are bound to make the best choice for our selves and to live not carnally but spiritually Sin never did us any good office nor can you expect any thing from it for the future it hath never done you good and will do you eternal hurt and are you so much in love with sin as to displease your God and lose your souls for it which might otherwise be saved in a way of obedience to the Spirits sanctifying motions This Argument is again repeated in the 13 th ver if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye That we might seriously consider it Can the flesh give you a sufficient reward to recompence the pains you incur by satisfying it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of divers Truths 1. If your obedience be a debt then there can be no merit in it for what is debitum is not meritorium Luke 17.10 When ye have done all that is commanded you say We are unprofitable servants We have done that which was our duty to do We owe our selves and all that we have are and possibly can do to God by whom we live and are and therefore deserve no further benefit at his hands Put case we should do all yet in how many things are we come short Therefore surely God is not bound to reward us by any right or justice arising from the merit of the action its self but only he is inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise The creature oweth its self wholly to God who made it and God standeth in such a degree of eminency so far above us that we can lay no obligation upon him Aristotle said well That children could never merit of their parents and all their kindness and duty they perform towards them is but a just recompence to them from whom they received their being If no merit between Children and Parents surely not between God and men 2. When a believer gratifieth the flesh 't is not of right but tyrannous usurpation For he is not a debtor to the flesh he oweth it no obedience Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies Rom. 6.11 14. Sin shall not reign it may play the Tyrant Chrysostome saith That a Child of God may be overtaken through inadvertency or overborn by the impetuous desires of the flesh and do something which his heart alloweth not his sins are sins of passion rather than design and tho the reign of sin be disturbed yet 't is not cast off Our lives should declare whose servants and debtors we are for whom do you do most Your lives must give sentence for you whether you are debtors to the flesh or to the spirit If you spend your time in making provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 you are debtors to the flesh If you check the flesh and tame it cut off its provisions tho now and then it will break out you are not debtors to the flesh but the spirit The flesh may rebel for a time but the grace of the spirit reigneth Some are wholly governed by their fancies and humours or the passions appetites and desires of the flesh are carried on headlong by their own carnal and corrupt inclinations to every sense pleasing object are not masters of themselves in any thing but serve divers lusts and pleasures against the dictates of their own reason and conscience Now 't is easie to pronounce sentence concerning them Others who are led by the Spirit of God to the earnest pursuit of heavenly things Now these tho so often fomented to self-pleasing and compliance with their lusts and corrupt inclinations yet the heavenly mind hath the mastery they complain of this tyranny are grieved for it troubled and do by degrees overcome it 3. It informeth us what answer
in the way of worldliness all their toiling and excessive care and pains are for the worldly life in short they follow after earthly things with greatest earnestness and spiritual things in an overly formal and careless manner A carnal man may do many things in Religion which are good and worthy Man that hath an Appetite hath also a conscience tho the flesh is importunate to be pleased and unwilling to be crossed that it giveth way to a little superficial duty that conscience may be pacified and so its self may be pleased with the less disturbance Religion is but taken on as a matter by the by as you give way to a servant to go upon his own errand Nay sometimes the flesh doth not only give leave but it sets them a work to hide a lust or feed a lust to hide a lust from the world as in Hypocrites as the Pharisees made their worship serve their rapine Matth. 3.14 Or from their own consciences every man must have some Religion therefore the flesh alloweth a few services that it may the more securely possess the heart 't is not for the interest of the flesh to have too much Religion nor none at all the carnal life must have some devotion to cover iâ— that men may take courage in sin the more freely Or feed a lust pride or vain-glory may put men on preaching or praying before others Phil. 1.16 17. The one preacâ—eth Christ out of contention Or give alms Matth 6.1 take heed that you do not your alms before men to be seen of men and a sacrifice may be brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 The devil careth not what means we use so he may have his ends that is to keep men in a carnal condition 3. That make it their scope end and happiness That is our scope and end that solaceth our minds and sweetneth our labours that which they aim at is to be rich and great in the world or enjoy their pleasure without remorse Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly they mind earthly things That is our God which lieth next our hearts to which we offer our actions and from which we fetch our inward complacency be it the pleasing of the flesh or being accepted with God all their delight and contentment is to have the flesh pleased in some worldly thing this giveth them a joy and rest of mind and quencheth all sentiments of Religion and delight in God they that aim at Pardon Grace and Glory no worldly thing will satisfie them God and Heaven are preferred above all the Pleasures Honours and Profits they can enjoy here Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than at the time when their corn and wine increased But 't is otherwise with the carnal for their hearts run out more pleasingly after some worldly thing and when they obtain it it keepeth them quiet under the guilt of wilful sin and all their soul-dangers and forget eternity because they have their hearts desire already Luke 12.19 20. And I will say to my soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry but God said unto him Thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee then whose shall these things be thou hast provided And the peace and pleasure which they dayly live upon is fetched more from the World than from God and Christ and Heaven the flesh is at ease and hath nothing to disturb it and they designed the conveniencies of the flesh in their whole lives this is their principle their chief scope and aim whatsoever he doth he still designeth the contentment of the flesh or some temporal good that shall accrue to him Thus you see who live after the flesh Where no contrary principle is set up to check it where 't is our daily work to please the flesh and our great scope and solace to have it pleased 3. What is this death that is here threatned ye shall dye Surely the natural death is not intended for that is common to all both to those that please the flesh and those that crucifie the flesh Heb. 9.27 'T is appointed for all men once to die And besides to the godly it is matter of comfort a thing which they should rather desire than fear 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is theirs therefore death is but a softer word for eternal damnation yet used with good Reason the Apostle saith Ye shall die rather than ye shall be damned first because death to the wicked is an inlet to their final and eternal misery 'T is dreadful to them not only as a natural evil as it puts an end to their worldly comforts but as a penal evil Heb. 2.14 15. Who are all their life time subject to bondage through fear of death because of the consequences of it then their torment beginneth Secondly because 't is more liable to sense We know hell by faith and death by sense now that notion that is more known affects us more all abhor death as a fearful thing Briefly then this death consists not in an extinction and abolition of the creature but in a deprivation of the favour and presence of the blessed God who is the fountain of all comfort and the everlasting pains and torments which the soul and body being cast out of Gods presence feeleth in hell all that weeping and gâ—ashing of teeth that bitter remembrance of what is past the acute sense of what is present that despair and fearful looking for of the fiery indignation of the Lord what the Scripture speaketh of 't is all included in this word ye shall die 't is in short to be separated from God and Christ and the Saints and Angels and to have eternal fellowship with Devils and damned Spirits together with those unknown pains inflicted on us by the Wrath of God in the other world 3. It would not be sufficient to restrain men from sin if God should only threaten temporal death and not eternal every murtherer would venture to execute his maliee every adulterer follow his lusts and voluptuous man his swinish and brutish pleasure if it were only to endure a short pain at death and then be free from misery for ever after We see how offenders venture on mans punishment and how many shorten their days for their vain pleasure therefore unless the death were everlasting the world would be little awed by it unless the bitterness be greater than the present sinful pleasure therefore eternal torment is that which God threatneth and will surely execute on the sensual and carnal so that the sinner hath no hope to escape unless by repentance and breaking this course of living after the flesh Secondly Now by way of Confirmation We must shew the fit Connexion between these Two Things the carnal living and this terrible Death and there we must shew you 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Justice and Wisdom
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
of the Gospel he urgeth this Argument 2 Tim 1.7 8. For we have not received the spirit of fear but the spirit of love and power and of a sound mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a poor cowardly dasterdly spirit mated or overcome with every difficulty but now a spirit confirmed in the love of God and the faith and hope of the Gospel is a fruit of power and fortitude the righteous is as bold as a Lion Pro. 28. 1. Dan. 3.17 18. If it be so our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O king but if not be it known unto thee O king that we will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up and Rom. 8.37 38. I am perswaded that neither life nor death nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 3. It hindreth the readiness and chearfulness of our service and crippleth our endeavours The sloathful servant was affraid Luke 19.21 22. when we do not know whether we shall please or be accepted or no 't is a very discouraging thing and we drive on heavily when nothing appears to us but fear but love maketh a willing people 1 Joh. 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous 4. It resisteth sin unwillingly we had rather let it alone than go about it the mortifying of lust is like the cutting off of an Arm with a rusty Saw rather let go any thing than sin but grace furnisheth us with the most powerful arguments For means 1. Cherish good thoughts of God the spirit of bondage is increased upon us by unreasonable fears and jealousies of God the Lord is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 his commands are not greivous Matt. 11.30 My yoke is easy and my burden is light The tryals sent us by him are not above measure nor beyond strength 1 Cor. 10.13 Who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able Nor his punishments above deserving Neh. 9.13 thou hast punished us less then than we deserved he is not hard to be pleased nor inexorable upon our infirmities Mal. 3.17 And I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 2. Study the nature and constitution of the Gospel which maketh rich preparation of Grace Help and Comfort for you this is Gods Act of Oblivion which easeth you of your troubles for here God promiseth to blot out your transgressions and remember your sins no more this is a Sanctuary and Refuge for your distressed souls to fly unto when pursued by the laws curse the Charter of your hopes or the word of salvation which secureth you aginst the laws curse or the fears of the damnation of Hell the law is good as a rule of duty but the Gospel is glorious 2 Tim. 1.8 11. In short Your souls will never sit easie within you till you resolve not to seek for that in the law which is only to be found in the Gospel peace of Conscience and Reconciliation with God The law can only save the innocent but the Gospel pardoneth the penitent sinner Look not for that in self which is only to be found in Christ a perfect Righteousness and Merit to appease Gods Justice and propitiate him to us this is only by the Blood and Obedience of Christ never look for that on earth which is only to be had in Heaven which is exact and unspotted holiness Jude 21. Then we are presented faultless in his presence 3. An hearty and sincere love to God 1 John 4.18 There is no fear in love for perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment and he that feareth is not made perfect in love He speaketh not of a childlike Reverence of the Divine Majesty or a carefulness not to displease him but of slavish fear of Condemnation which is the life and soul of many mens Religion but they are never soundly converted till God hath their hearts that is their love Now this strong and fervent love arising from faith in Christ driveth and forceth this tormenting fear out of the heart and will never be affraid of him whom they love and on the other side will not love him whom they look upon as ready to condemn them and cast them into Hell Surely God will never damn the soul that loveth him therefore if we would get rid of the fear of wrath or hell let us love God with our highest and best affections we have reason to love him if we consider the wonder of his love and good will to sinners manifested to us in and by Jesus Christ. 4. Live holily and obey the motions of the sanctifying spirit We deprive our selves of comfort by falling into sin the more the spirit is a Sanctifier the more a Comforter Holiness breedeth a generous confidence 1 John 3.2 Behold now we are the Sons of God Gal. 5.18 But if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law If we are not watchful against sin our bondage returneth therefore David saith Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit The Holy Spirit withdraweth and suspendeth his comforts when we walk vainly and loosely then we cannot serve God with any delight and readiness of mind 't is not a free spirit but a servile that then governeth us and influenceth our actions SERMON XXIII ROM VIII 15 But ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father IN the Words we have 1. A Priviledg Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption 2. One special fruit and effect of it Whereby we cry Abba Father In setting down the effect the change is emphatical ye received we cry He includeth himself and puts in his own name together with theirs to shew that it is a Priviledg common to all that receive the New Testament the meanest and least of Gods Children have an affectionate and childlike way of praying unto God Doct. That the spirit which we receive under the new Covenant dispensation is a spirit of Adoption I shall explain these Five Things 1. The state of Adoption which we obtain under the New Testament 2. The spirit of Adoption consequent thereupon 3. Whether all that live under the New Testament Dispensation have the spirit of Adoption 4. Whether all that have it know it 5. The reasons why this is the fruit of the new Covenant Dispensation 1. What is the state of Adoption Our admission into Gods family that he will be a Father to us and we shall be his children 2 Cor. 6.18 I will be a father unto you and ye shall be my sons
all persons and hath the hearts of Men in his own hands and performeth all things according to his own will He knoweth their Persons Necessities and Temptations and if we trust him for our Heavenly Inheritance we may trust him for our daily Maintenance which he vouchsafeth to the Fowls of the Air and Beasts of the Field yea to his Enemies while they are sinning against him dishonouring his Name oppressing his Servants opposing his Interest in the World he that feedeth a Kite will he not feed a Child He that supplieth his Enemies will he not take care of his Friends those of his own Family Indeed he chooseth rather to profit us than please us in his Dispensations but 't is your duty to refer all to his Wisdom and Love 3. Eternal Blessedness is also the fruit of this Adoption Rom. 8.17 If sons then heirs coheirs with Christ as soon as we are taken into Gods Family we have a right to the blessed Inheritance and the right and hope that we have now is enough to counterballance all Temptations Alas what are all the carnal pleasures and delights of Sin which tempt us to disobey our Father to those blessed things which he hath provided for us in Heaven 'T was Esau's Profaneness to sell his Birth-right Heb. 12.16 So all the fears and sorrows of the present Life Luk. 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom if we have the Kingdom at the last 't is no great matter what we suffer by the way but hereafter we shall fully receive the fruits of our Obedience Rom. 8.23 We our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies In Heaven we have the fullest and largest demonstration of Gods love and favour 'T is Love now and Grace now that he will take us into his Family and Imploy us in his Service But then 't is another manner of Love when taken not onely into his Family but Presence and Palace where we have not onely a Right but Possession not onely some remote service and ministration but everlastingly injoying delighting and praising God Secondâ—y We now come to the proof and testimony of our Interest in this Priviledge The spirit beareth witness with our spirit Here let us 1. Open the double Testimony 2. What the one superaddeth above the other 3. The necessity of their conjunction to our full comfort 1. The Nature of this double Testimony and there first let us begin with that which is more known to us and understood by us and that is the Testimony of a renewed conscience Let us consider it as conscience and as renewed 1. As conscience There is a secret spy within us that observeth all that we think or speak or do Rom. 2.15 Their conscience bearing them witness and their thoughts in the mean time accusing or excusing Now this conscience must not be slighted partly in respect of our selves because 't is so intimate to us 'T is a spy in our bosoms and can give a better judgment of us and our actions than any thing else can The judgment of the world by way of applause or censure is foreign and grounded upon appearance therefore not so much to be valued 1 Cor. 2.11 The spirit of a man which is in him knoweth the things of a man Who knoweth more of us than we do our selves And this witness cannot be suspected of partiality and ill will for what is dearer to our selves than our selves Therefore if our hearts condemn us what shall be said for us 1 John 3.20 21. For if our hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God And partly because of its relation to God 't is called the candle of the Lord Pro. 20.27 'T is Gods Deputy Judg and in the place of God to us and therefore if it doth accuse or excuse it is to be regarded for it is before Gods Tribunal that it doth condemn or acquit us 'T is his sentence that we are to stand in fear and dread of to whom doth it accuse us but to God whose Wrath doth it fear but Gods even then when there is no outward cause of dread and fear Conscience is the Vicegerent of the supreme Judg partly because of the rule it goeth by which is the will of God by which good and evil are distinguished which is either revealed by the light of Nature or the light of Scripture the light of nature Rom. 2.14.15 For the gentiles who have not the law do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the work of the law upon their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another The Apostle proveth the heathens had a law because they had a conscience for conscience ever inferreth some rule and law by which good and evil are distinguished The light of Scripture comprehendeth either the Covenant of Works or the Covenant of Grace Works and so conscience condemneth all the world as guilty before God Rom. 3.19 and there is no escape from this sentence but a regular appeal and passage from Court to Court Psal. 10.3 4. If thou shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified where poor condemned sinners may take sanctuary of the Lords Grace and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant Grace wherein the penitent believer and those that sincerely obey the Gospel are accepted The legal conscience condemneth all the world but the evangelical conscience aquitteth us if we sincerely and thankfully accept the new covenant that is if we take the priviledges offered for our happiness and the duties required for our work therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism saveth not the puting away of the filthiness of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience toward God Not the bare Ordinance but the Covenant which is sealed by it And what doth the Covenant require Accepting the Lords offers and resolving to obey his commands 2. As renewed By nature conscience is blind partial stupid but by grace it 's made pure tender and pliant and more able to do its office The spirit is not said here to witness to our heart but to our spirit that is to conscience as renewed and sanctified now such a conscience implieth these things 1. Some knowledg of and consent to the new covenant for without knowledg the heart is not good Pro. 19.20 It erreth in point of law and rule and therefoe cannot well witness in the case And 2. Consent there must be for we cannot claim Priviledges by a Charter which we never accepted Therefore Isa. 56.4 And chuse the things
that please me and take hold of my covenant They thankfully accept the offered benefits and resolve by the strength of the Lords grace to perform the required duties 3. That our hearts be set to fulfil our covenant vow For otherwise we double and deal unsincerely with God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly The habit and bent of the heart is for God and obedience to him 4. That there be some answerable endeavours and pursuance of this resolution and care to please God in all things Acts 24.16 And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men 5. That these endeavours be uniformly carried on that our sincerity may be evidenced to conscience For then 't is matter of Rejoicing and assurance to us 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world 1 John 3.19 And hereby we know we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him Grace constantly and self-denyingly exercised hath an evidence in the conscience and conduceth also to give liberty and boldness before God 2. The witness of the spirit Because this is often mistaken I shall the more distinctly lay it before you 1. The spirit layeth down marks in Scripture which may decide this question whether ye are the children of God yea or no. As for instance 1 John 3.10 In this the children of God are manifested and the children of the Devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God neither he that loveth not his brother And again Rom. 8.14 As many â—â— are led by the spirit are the sons of God So every where in the Scripture God expresly telleth us who shall go to Heaven and who shall go to Hell and that there is no neutral and middle estate between the Holy and Carnal all are of one sort or other Now if we should go no further the Text would bear a good sence The spirit beareth witness with our spirit when our conscience can witness our sincerity in a course of obedience unto God The spirits witness in Scripture that this is a sound so a true evidence and the Testimony of conscience confirmed by Scripture for whatever is spoken in Scripture 't is supposed to be the very voice and Testimony of the Spirit as Acts 28.25 Well spake the Holy Ghost by Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers so Heb. 3.7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice So the spirit speaketh or witnesseth to our spirits namely in the word supposing what is to be supposed this must not be slighted yet this is not all for the context speaketh not of a witness without but motion within whereby we are restrained from sin and inclined to cry Abba Father 2. He worketh such graces in us as are peculiar to Gods children and evidences of our interest in the Favour of God as when he doth Renew and Sanctify the Soul and so many of the choicest Divines take the word witness for evidence or the objective Testimony namely that the presence and dwelling and working of the Sanctifying Spirit in us is the Argument and matter of the proof upon which the whole cause or traverse dependeth That it is so to be taken is clear in that exclusive mark Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit if so be the spirit of God dwell in you Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his And in that positive mark 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commanments dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we know that he abideth in us by the spirit which he hath given us and again 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he is us because he hath given us his spirit That Holy and Charitable spirit The gracious operations of his presence are the Argument whence we conclude 3. He helpeth us to discern this work in our souls more clearly Conscience dothits part to discover it and the spirit of God doth his part namely as he helpeth us to know and see that Grace which he giveth and actuateth in us for he revealeth the things given us of God 1 Cor. 2.12 not only in the Gospel tho chiefly but also in our hearts The workman that made a thing can best warrant it to the buyer First he Sanctifieth and then he certifieth sometimes we overlook our Evidences through the darkness and confusion that is in our hearts Hagar saw not the Fountain that was near her till God opened her eyes Gen. 21.19 There is a misgiving in the conscience we cannot see grace in the midst of weakness and imperfections Mary wept for the absence of Christ when yet he stood by her John 20.14 15. The spirit dwelleth and worketh in their hearts but they know it not 4. He helpeth us not only to see grace but to judg of the sincerity of grace 'T is more easie to prove that we believe than to know that our faith is saving to love Christ than to know that we love him in sincerity because of the deceitfulness of the heart and the mixtures of unbelief self-love and other sins and some degrees may be in hypocrites as temporary faith tasts imperfect love partial obedience and besides Grace where it is weak is hardly perceived the air will shew it self in a windy season the fire when 't is blown up into a flame 't is no more hidden grace strengthned increased acted is more evident to conscience habits are discerned by acts and exercise and God is wont to reward the faithful soul with his assuring seal of light and comfort 1 John 3.18 Love not in word or in tongue only but in deed and in truth The less we are Christians in shew and the more in sincerity the more joy and peace 5. He helpeth us with boldness to conclude from these evidences Many times when the premises are clear the conclusion is suspended we find in case of condemnation 't is suspended out of self-love many know that they that live after the flesh shall die yet they will not judg themselves and the same may be done in case of self-approbation out of legal fear or jealousie for persons of great fancy and large affections are always full of scruples or loathness to apply the comforts due to them the spirit concludeth for them that they are the children of God 1 John 3.14 We know that we have passed from death to life 1 John 2.3 And hereby we know that we know him 6. He causeth us to feel the comfort of this conclusion Rom. 5.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 'T is an impression of the comforting spirit and Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Holy ghost The spirit is necessary to
together 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment They are light just so they are short in comparison of eternal Glory as of short continuance if compared with eternity so of small weight if compared with the reward eternity maketh them short and the greatness of the reward maketh them easie There are degrees in our troubles some of the Saints get to Heaven at a cheaper rate than others do but yet the afflictions of all are light if we consider the unspeakable Glory of the world to come indeed we do but prattle when we presume fully to describe it for it doth not appear what we shall be and it hath not entered into the heart of man to conceive the great things which he hath prepared for them that love him But the Scripture expressions every where shew it shall be exceeding great and also by the beginnings of it the world is ignorant and incredulous of futurity therefore God giveth us the beginnings of Heaven and Hell in this world in a wounded spirit and the comforts of a good Conscience these things we have experience of we know not exactly what our future condition will be but the hopes and fears of that estate are very affective the fears and horrors of eternal torment which are found in a Guilty Conscience do in part shew what hell will be or the nature of that wo and anguish which abideth for the impenitent Prov. 18.14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear The Salve for this Sore must come from Heaven only so the joys of a good conscience which are unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 shew that the happiness appointed for the Saints will be exceeding great for if the foretast be so sweet the hope and expectation be so ravishing what will the injoyment be Besides God moderateth our sufferings that they may not be overlong or over grievous 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it If the trial be heavy he fortifieth us by the comfort and support of the spirit and so maketh it light and easie to us To a strong Back that Burden is light which would crush the weak and faint and cause them to shrink under it but tho God moderateth our afflictions he doth not abate our Glory that is given without measure A far more exceeding weight of glory 5. The sufferings are in our mortal bodies but the glory is both in soul and body 'T is but the flesh which is troubled and grieved by affliction the flesh which if delicately used soon becometh our enemy the Soul is free and not liable to the power of man now it becometh a man much more a believer to look after the Soul Heb. 1◠39 We are not of them who draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Implying that they that are tender of the flesh are Apostates in heart if not actually and indeed so yet in practice But those which will purchase the saving of the Soul at any rates are the true and sound Believers The World which gratifieth the bodily life may be bought at too dear a rate but not so the Salvation of the Soul they that are so thrifty of the Comforts and Interests of the Bodily Life will certainly be prodigal of their Salvation But a Believer is all for the saving of his Soul That is the end of his Faith and labours and sufferings and his Self-denial The end of his Faith is to save his Soul 1 Pet. 1.9 So much as God is to be preferred before the Creature Heaven before the World Eternity before Time the Soul before the Body so much doth it concern us to have the better part safe But yet this is not all that which is lost for a while is preserved to us for ever if the body be lost temporally 't is secured to all eternity If we lose it by the way we are sure to have it at the end of the journey when the body shall have many priviledges bestowed upon it but this above all the rest that it shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never any more be seaprated but both together shall be the eternal Temple of the Holy Ghost 6. Sufferings do mostly deprive us of those things which are without a man but this is a glory which shall be revealed in us By sufferings we lose estate liberty comfortable abode in the world among our Friends and Relations If life its self which is within us 't is only as to its capacity of outward injoyments for as to the fruition of God and Christ so 't is true he that loseth his life shall save it Matth. 25.16 and shall live tho he die John 11.25 'T is but deposited in Christs hands But this Glory is revealed in us in our Bodies in their Immortality agility clarity and brightness in our Souls by the beatifical vision the ardent love of God the unconceivable joy and everlasting peace and rest which we shall have when we shall attain our end now if we be deprived of things without us for such things within us if we be denyed to live in dependance on the creature that we may immediately enjoy God should we grudg and murmur 7. Our sufferings dishonour us in the sight of the world but this glory maketh us amiable in the sight of God For having such a near relation to God and being made like him we are qualified for a perfect reception of his love to us we love God more in the glorified estate and God loveth us more as appeareth by the effects for he communicateth himself to us in a greater latitude than we are capable of here now is the hatred of the world worthy to be compared with the love of a Father Or should their frowns be a temptation to us to divert us from that estate wherein we shall be presented holy and unblamable and irreprovable in his sight Col. 1.22 When perfectly sanctified we love God more and are more beloved by him 8. The order is to be considered for look as to the wicked God will turn their glory into shame so as to the godly he will turn their shame into glory 'T is good to have the best at last for 't is a miserable thing to have been happy and to have had experience of a better condition and to become miserable Luke 6.20 Wo to you rich for you have received your consolation and Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented The beggar had first temporal evils and then eternal good things but the rich man had first temporal good things and then eternal evil
defence of it Sixthly An immunity from such temporal judgments as might hinder our salvation and the service of God 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken hold of you but such as is common to man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it and Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God No absolute immunity from troubles God hath reserved a liberty to his wisdom and justice to afflict us as he shall see cause Psal. 89.32 Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes But will preserve us to his Heavenly Kingdom 2 Tim. 4.17 18. 1. Their rights and prerogatives First They have a right to serve God with a ready and free will and on comfortable terms Luke 1.74 75. That being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit And Rom. 8.15 For we have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 2. A liberty of access to God a large door is opened to us for communion with him Eph. 3.12 To whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 4.16 Let us come with boldness to the throne of grace that we may have grace and find mercy in a time of need and Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holyest by the blood of Jesus 1 John 3.21 Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness toward God 3. A free use of all the creatures which fall to our share and allowance by Gods fatherly providence 1 Tim. 4.3 4. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meat which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them that believe and obey the truth For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods With good conscience we may use the creatures and get them Sanctified to us by the word and prayer 4. A right to eternal life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Rom. 8.17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ If so be we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Tho we have not the possession yet a Title sure and indefecible so that you see and yet I have told you little of it it is valuable but 't is a glorious liberty we are to speak of 2. Our glorious liberty in the world to come That is a liberty which implyeth the removal of all evil and the affluence of all good and may be considered either as to the Soul or to the Body 1. As to the Soul We are admitted into the blessed sight of God and the perfect fruition and pleasing of him in perfect love joy and praise to all eternity 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know it partly but then shall I know even also as I am known 1 John 3.2 But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life for in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 2. As to the Body it is in a state of immortality and incorruption wholly freed from death and all the frailties introduced by sin and because the body remaineth behind when the Soul is in Glory our Deliverance and Redemption is saâ—d to be yet behind Eph. 1.14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And that in respect of the body Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body In short This glorious liberty may be somewhat understood by the liberty which we have now 1. Our liberty now is imperfect and incompleat but then 't is full and perfect 'T is but begun now and our bonds loosed in part but our compleat deliverance is to come from sin at death from all misery when our bodies are raised up in glory sin dwelleth in the Saints now but in death it will be utterly abolished therefore groan and long for it Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Yet with hope v. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord so then with the mind I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin Our bodies now are subject to corruption and diseases as others are but Phil. 3.21 God will then perfectly glorifie his children in body and soul. 2. Spiritual liberty is consistent enough with corporal bondage Paul was in Prison when Nero was Emperor of the world many that are taken into the liberty of Gods children are not freed from outward servitude 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou canst be made free use it rather The condition of a slave is not incompetent with Christianity Joseph was a slave in Egypt but his Mistress was the Captive as she was overcome by her own lusts servants may be the Lords Freemen and Freemen may be Satans slaves 3. All the parts of liberty are quite other than now First as to duty we are not so free from the power of sin as to be able to govern our own actions in order to eternal happiness Rom. 7.25 With my mind I serve the law of God with my flesh the law of sin There is law against law mutual conflicts and mutual opposition tho grace gets the mastery not absolute freedom Our present estate is but a convalescency a recovery out of sickness by degrees 2. As to felicity First Immunity from the curse of the law and the wrath of God We have a right but the solemn and actual judgment is not past nor the case adjudged but at the last day when the condemning sentence is past upon the wicked our sins shall be blotted out Acts 3.19 Secondly Death remaineth on the body but then the last enemy shall be quite destroyed 1 Cor. 15.26 Thirdly Satan doth still trouble us and vex us winnow us as
manifested and we have seen it and bare witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the father and manifested unto us that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard they had it not by hearsay but some kind of sight there being fidelity in the witness there should be faith in those that hear and read The Apostles had sensible confirmation of what they did declare If they say that they heard saw and handled that which they never did then they were deceivers if they only imagined they did see and hear those things then they were deceived if what they saw and heard will not amount to a proof of Eternal life then their testimony is not sufficient But their down-right simple honesty and great holiness sheweth they had no mind to deceive and the nature of the things they relate sheweth that they could not be deceived for they were eye-witnesses and ear-witnesses and always conversing with Christ the proof is sufficient If such miracles such resurrection ascention such a voice from the excellent glory will not prove another world what will 4. There is a care taken that we also may have a sight of these things so far as is necessary to a lively and quickning hope for the spirit is given to refine our reason and elevate our minds and raise them above sensible things that we may believe these supernatural truths and hope to enjoy this blessedness in the way of Christianity Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith interpret it not only of the righteousness of faith but the hope built thereupon it doth assure us of bliss and glory for all that are obedient to the faith and believe those endless joys which are prepared for Christians John 1.17 18. 5. If we see not these things by faith 't is because we are blinded by lusts and bruitish affections which misbecome the humane nature 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our gospel be hid 't is hid to them that are lost whose eyes the God of this world hath blinded 'T is because worldly advantages have seduced and perverted their affections which inchant their minds that these sublime truths make no impression upon them nor have any influence upon their hearts so 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off They have not that purity of heart which should inable them to believe this Doctrine or see things that should contradict or check their lusts and being wedded to present things have no prospect of things to come 1. USE For Confutation of those that will not believe or hope for any thing which they see not they think Christians a company of credulous fools that nothing is sure that is invisible that the promises of the Gospel are but like a dream of mountains of Gold or Pearls dropt from the Sky and all the comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions that nothing so ridiculous as to depend upon unseen hopes that lie in another world they make the life of faith a matter of sport and jesting Psal. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shut out the lip and shake the head saying he trusted in God that he would deliver him let him deliver him seeing he delighted in him 1 Tim. 4.10 We therefore labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God Christians thought their reward sure and endured all things Atheists and Infidels therefore scoff at them persecute them To these I shall propose two things 1. Is nothing to be believed and hoped for that is not seen Reason will shew you the contrary Country people obey a King whom they never saw but only know his power by the effects in his Laws and Officers of Justice and doth not sense teach us the same concerning God if we transgress his laws by omitting a duty or committing a sin we hear from him though we see him not Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men And Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward And for hope do not men venture their estates in forreign Countries in the hands of persons whom they never saw nor knew and shall we venture nothing on the promises of God 'T is true God liveth in another world and our hopes lye there also but doth he not manifest himself from thence to be concerned in our actions whether they be good or evil And if he be concerned in them will he not punish the evil and reward the good hath not natural conscience a sense of these things And therefore 't is unreasonable to question these things 2. They think good people are credulous and easie of belief their own experience of these good people evidenceth the contrary that they are too slow of heart to believe what God hath revealed concerning the other world and that by the use of all holy means 't is with difficulty accomplished But what if we prove that none so credulous as the Atheist or Infidel First you are not sure there is no such life 't is impossible they should ever know or prove the contrary it may be questionless the Lord that made this world can make a world to come and the same persons to exist there in ignominy contempt and shame that lived wicked here and bestow honour on the godly and holy the question between the downright Infidel and the Christian is not so much Whether there be a world to come but whether we can prove there is none The belief of the positive That there is a God That there is everlasting life is necessary to our hope but to their conviction let them infallibly prove there is none they can never do that you cannot disprove the reality of the Christian hope or by any sound Argument evince that there is no heaven or hell for ought you can say or know there are both and if we should go on no further it were best to take the surer side especially when you part with no more than a few base pleasures and carnal satisfactions that are not worth the keeping In a Lottery where there is but a loose possibility of gaining men will venture a shilling or a small matter for a prize of an hundred pound So be there no heaven or hell or be there one you part with no more than the vain pleasures of a fading life but if it should prove true in what a woful case are you then when to gratifie a bruitish mind you run so great an hazzard the heathens granted it an Hypothesis conducing to vertue and goodness Secondly To the Atheist and Infidel bating all Scripture it may be proved That 't is a thousand to one but it is so natural reason will
perswade us of the immortality of the soul and the fears of guilty conscience are shrew'd persages of eternal punishment the tradition and consent of barbarous Nations as well as the civilized doth attest it desires of happiness is so natural So that these Bravadoes that would outface the Religion they are bred in sheweth none so credulous as they that will hearken to every fond suggestion of their own carnal hearts or Atheistical companions and prefer the bruitish conceits of their own frothy wit before the common reason of mankind or that rational evidence wherewith the doctrine of eternal life is accompanied 2. USE Is to reprove the sensual part of mankind who are altogether for the present world 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and imbraced the present world They must have present delights present fruition a little thing in hand is more than the promises of those great things which are to come The worldlings comfort wholly lyeth in those things that are seen they live by sense as the Christian liveth by faith they must have something in the view of sense or have nothing to live upon lands honours pleasures when these are out of sight they are in darkness but a Christian looketh to things future and unseen secured to him by the promise of God 2. USE Is to exhort us to seek after the happiness we never saw we shall see it in time but now we hope for it And 't is no vain and uncertain hope the things we hope for are sure and near They are sure Gods truth is as certain as truth it self can be and believers so account it in the holy word Job 19.25 26. I know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth and though after my skin worms destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God whom I shall see for my self and mine eyes shall behold and not another though my reins be consumed within me 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens To a believer it should not be a conjecture but a point of faith and certainty Secondly 'T is near things at a distance move us not though they be never so great 't will not be long ere our great change come about and therefore we should have more effectual thoughts about the world wherein we shall shortly live and make what preparations are necessary thereunto as 2 Tim. 4.6 The time of my departure is at hand therefore we should watch and be always ready we must be gone hence ere long therefore do not set objects of faith as a greater distance than God hath set them lest your time be stoln from you and you step into the other world because you thought of it or prepared for it 3. USE Do we hope for that which we see not First It may be known by the victory and over-ruling influence of these hopes if they govern the design and business of our lives if they do then these things will take up more of our time and hearts and care than things sensible and visible 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal If your hope be not powerful and effectual to overcome your inclinations to things seen and break the force of them 't is but a slight hope 2. If we hope for things unseen they will be the life and joy and solace of our actions some have no other joys and sorrows than what are fetched from fleshly and sensible things and speak of nothing so comfortably and so seriously as of this wordly life the pleasures of the flesh revive them but they take little comfort in the joys of the other world but where the eye of the soul is opened to behold the glory of the world to come it lets in an abundance of heavenly pleasure Rom. 5.2 and rejoice in the hope of the glory of God 3. More eager desires and diligent seeking after this blessedness for hope is an industrious affection Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above Matt. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God and his righteousness His great business is to get what he hopeth for his endeavours are serious and constant and the course of his life is for heaven Secondly The inference thence deduced Then do we with patience wait for it Doct. They only hope for eternal life who continue in the pursuit of it with patience As hope is bred by faith so is patience bred by hope 't is sometimes made the fruit of faith or a stedfast reliance on Gods promises as Heb. 6.12 but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises sometimes of hope Rom. 12.12 rejoicing in hope patient in tribulation the great work of hope is to provide us patience to endure the hardships which at present lie upon us Let me speak of the kinds of patience There is a threefold sort of patience 1. The bearing patience which is a constancy in adversity and worketh constancy and perseverance notwithstanding the difficulties and tryals that we meet with in our passages to heaven Heb. 10.36 Ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye may receive the promise A child of God cannot be without patience because he cannot be without troubles and molestations in the flesh a man would think that he that hath done the will of God and been careful in all things to keep a good conscience should have nothing else to do but go and take possession of his blessed hopes but 't is not enough to do good but before we can go to heaven we must suffer evil God hath something to do by us and something to do with us Now we must be prepared to do all things rather than fail of our duty nor desert a good way because 't is difficult to follow it but suffer the greatest evils and suffer long and constantly even to death and that readily and willingly And this is patience 2. There is the waiting patience to tarry Gods leisure evil is present and good is absent and to come a trouble may arise from the absence of the good we hope for and the long delay of it as well as from the evil that we endure in the mean time therefore the Scriptures recommend to us the patience of hope 1 Thes. 1.3 Or waiting the good pleasure of God till our final deliverance be accomplished Lam. 3.36 'T is good to hope and quietly wait for the salvation of God Time is certainly determined in Gods purpose and it will not be long ere it come about and 't is not only decreed and determined but promised we must undergo death before we can have
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
to this hour There was the innocent desire of his humane nature to be freed from the burden but his greater respect to Gods glory and the publick benefit of mankind made him submit to it His humane nature was to shew a reasonable aversation from what was destructive to it but his resolved will was to submit to God and overcome all impediments Take the instance lower Nature prompted Paul to ask freedom from the Thorn in the flesh but grace taught him to submit to Gods will Paul sinned not in having or giving vent to the natural inclination but the spiritual instinct must guide and overrule it So when we ask natural conveniences we sin not but yet this is not the spirit which God heareth in prayer Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5.7 Yet the cup did not pass away but he was supported so Paul was heard not for the removal of the thorn in the flesh but for sufficient grace 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness 2. There is a carnal sinful spirit which may be working in prayer as when the Disciples called for fire from Heaven Christ telleth them Luke 9.55 Ye know not of what spirit ye are of Men often miscarry in prayer being blinded either by an erring Judgment or their carnal Passions 1. By an erring judgment They put their false conceits and opinions into their prayers and so would engage God as Balaam sought by building Altars against his own people This kind of praying 't is a begging of God to do the Devils work to destroy his own Kingdom and suppress his most serious worshippers to gratifie the faction that opposeth them Nothing is so cruel and bloody but false and partial zeal will put men upon if their judgments be once tainted they think the killing of others is doing God good service John 16.2 Their devotions will be soon tainted also for men that follow a blind conscience will hallow and consecrate their rage and cruelty by prayer and solemn worship Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out of my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified Thence the old by-word in nomine Domini incipit omne malum Prayer is made a Preface to cruelty Now 't is a comfort to the faithful that God will not hear these prayers he knows what is the mind of the spirit 2. By carnal passions and desires Fleshly interest breedeth partiality and men think God should hear them in their worldly requests the motions of the flesh are very earnest for corrupt nature would fain be pleased Jam. 4.3 Ye ask have not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts 'T is the flesh prayeth and not the spirit You ask meat for your lusts Psal. 78.18 When their wants were abundantly supplyed yet they remained querelous and unsatisfied They must have dainties as well as necessaries as if Gods providence must serve their carnal appetites In these and such like cases the flesh prayeth and not the spirit but Christ will not put this dross into his golden Censer nor perfume our lusts with his sweet incense 3. The new Nature called also spirit which incineth us to God and Heaven Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication This prompteth and urgeth us to ask spiritual and heavenly things And such kind of requests are most pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.10 those things which are necessary to Gods glory and our salvation There is what the flesh savoureth and what the spirit savoureth the wisdom of the flesh perverteth and diverteth hearts from God and heaven to base low things such as the good things of this world pleasures riches honours But the spirit or the renewed part savoureth other things What is the savouring of the spirit What the new nature would be at or chiefly desireth And 't is a truth that the same spirit which is predominant at other times will work in prayer for the desires follow the constitution and frame of the heart Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit As their constitution is so will their gust be and this tast and relish will shew its self in all things even in their prayers and devotions and whatever their words be the working of their hearts and according to their universal bent and temper 4. The holy spirit of God Jude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost His assistance is necessary to prayer not only to sanctifie our hearts but to excite our desires and direct our addresses to God so that we are inabled and raised to perform this duty with more ardency and regularity than we of our selves could attain unto A Christian hath both flesh and spirit in him and they remain in him as active principles always lusting against each other Gal. 5.17 In prayer we feel it for the Saints speak sometimes in a mixt dialect half the language of Ashdod and half of Canaan both of the flesh and of the spirit only the one overruleth the other by the power of the Holy Ghost take it in either property of prayer confidence or fervency of desire 1. For confidence Jonah 2.4 I said I am cast out of thy sight yet I will look again to thy holy Temple There is a plain conflict between faith and unbelief unbeliefs words is first out as if we were utterly rejected out of Gods care and favour yet faith will not suffer us to keep off from God and therefore corrects and unsaith again what unbelief had said before yet I will look again to thy holy Temple Try what God will do for me so Psal. 94.18 When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up yet there is relief in God when all their own confidence and courage faileth them 2. In point of fervency The flesh valueth esteemeth earnestly craveth temporal mercies fancieth a condition of health wealth liberty and worldly conveniencies as best for us We admire carnal happiness Psal. 144. But the spirit corrects the judgement of the flesh There is an higher and better happiness and that we should mainly seek after and all our worldly interests should be subordinated thereunto Now 't is not meerly the spirit or new nature in us which doth hold out in these conflicts but the new nature assisted by the Spirit of God who helpeth us in all our infirmities and to whom Religious manners sheweth we must ascribe all that we have and do All our faith and fervency cometh from him and without his assistance we should either sink under the difficulties or be cold and careless in our requests 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 1. By way of distinction 2. By way of approbation 1. By way of distinction God perfectly knoweth the mind and intention of those
condemned and killed the just and he doth not resist you but some if they had their wills would adjudge them to the bottom of Hell John 16.2 They will put you out of the Synagogues as well as kill you That is curse and condemn you to Hell which is the second death but their rash censures are not ratified in Heaven their cursing hurts no more than their absolution benefiteth us therefore this is not the meaning the words relate to the supream Court What fear is there of condemnation by God when he declareth his mind concerning the justification of such as believe in Christ Now God hath expresly said That he that believeth shall not come into condemnation and who dareth to contradict his sentence False Teachers may deny this comfort to the penitent believers and make their hearts sad whom God would not have made sad but God will not retract his grant and the sentence of any judge on this side God needeth not to be stood upon 'T is on their part presumption and usurpation of the Throne of God and their act cannot do us harm we stand or fall to our own proper Lord and Master 2. The ground of the challenge We are acquitted from condemnation on Christs account this blessing runneth in the channel of his Mediation four branches of it are here mentioned 1. Christs Death 2. Resurrection with an yea rather 3. His Exaltation at the right hand of God 4. His intercession for us all which would be in vain and lose their effect if any condemnation were to be feared by us From the whole observe 1. That freedom from the fears of Condemnation is one great priviledg of true and sound believers 2. That our triumph over the fears of condemnation ariseth from the several acts of Christs Mediation For the first Point That freedom from the fears of condemnation is one great priviledg of true and sound believers What a great priviledg it is will appear 1. By the dreadfulness of the sentence 2. The difficulty to get rid of these fears 3. The sure and solid grounds of a believers peace 1. The dreadfulness of the sentence To condemn is to adjudg to punishment and for God to condemn is to adjudg us to everlasting punishment the final sentence is set down Matth. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels In the general they are pronounced cursed but in particular there is the poena damni the loss of Gods Favour and Presence and Glory they depart from God who made them at first after his Image from the Redeemer whose Grace was offered to them but slighted by them from the Holy Ghost who strove with them to sanctifie them and reduce them to God till they quenched all his motions and expelled him out of their hearts The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more But what anguish will fill the hearts of the reprobate when God shall say to them Ye shall never see my face more you are now cut off from all hopes and possibility of salvation for ever Wicked men banish God out of their company now Job 21.14 Depart from us for we desire not the knowledg of thy ways God will then be even with them and banish them out of his presence not from his essential presence for that is with them to their everlasting misery but from his gracious presence which is the everlasting delight of the saints and from all possibility of acceptance with him 2. Poena sensus into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels Into fire not purifying but tormenting for so hell is a place of torment and a state of torment Luke 16.24 I am horribly tormented in this flame And v. 25. He is comforted and thou art tormented v. 29. That they come not into this place of torment 2. It is for duration everlasting fire It had a beginning but will never have an end The Saints in all their troubles can see both banks and bottom they never met with any such hard condition but it had an end but here there still remaineth a fearful looking for more fiery indignation from the Lord The glory which they refused is everlasting glory and the torments which they incur are everlasting torments 3. 'T is said prepared for the devil and his angels This sheweth the greatness of the misery of the wicked The Devil and his Angels must be their everlasting companions they who entertained his suggestions in their hearts shall then remain for ever in his company and society as Christ with his blâ—ssed Angels and Saints make one Kingdom or family living together in perpetual blessedness so the Devil and his Angels and the wicked make one society living together in perpetual misery This is the sentence of condemnation in the Christian notion of it 2. The difficulty to get rid of these fears 1. We all deserve condemnation upon many accounts both upon the account of original sin Rom. 5.18 As by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation so by the righteousnese of one the free gift came upon all to justification of life Our actual offences make it more our due for the wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 The second death as well as the first 2. In our natural estate we were actually condemned by the sentence of the law which is confirmed by the Gospel if we refuse the offered remedy John 5.18 19. He that believeth not is condemed already And v. 12. This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil 3. Our consciences own it that where there is guilt there will be condemnation and therefore our own hearts condemn us 1 John 3.20 And unless this condemnation be reversed and that upon good grounds we can have no firm and solid peace within our selves conscience speaketh aloud this truth and is the more to be regarded partly because the fears of the guilty creature are founded in the nature of God his Holiness and Justice his pure Holiness Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold iniquity 'T is a natural truth that sin is displeasing to God and maketh the sinner hateful and loathsom to him and worthy to be cast off and punished by him Gods holiness is at the bottom of all our fears we fear his wrath because 't is armed with an Almighty Power we fear his Power because 't is set a work by his Justice we fear his Justice because 't is awakened by his Holiness which cannot endure sin and sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said who is able to stand before this Holy Lord God So also on the other hand all mens security ariseth from a misprision of Gods nature as if he were not so holy Psal. 59.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self Not much offended with sin Now for the
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
before him Conscience is privy to their constant uniform self denying obedience and this Testimony is of greatest stead to them at the last Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect Heart He dareth appeal in a dying hour for his sincerity and care to please him A good or a bad Conscience is the beginning of Heaven or Hell The checks of an accusing Conscience are the first bitings of the worm that never dyeth And the approbation of a sincere Conscience a preface of the Joy of the Blessed 3dly They know it shall go well with them in that day There are two causes of fear and shame knowing for certain that it shall go ill with us or not knowing it shall go well with us Now they that are under any of these Conditions cannot groan cannot desire a change of state Did you ever know a guilty malefactor long for the Judges appearance and send to him to hasten his coming Indeed those who are confident it shall go well with them they desire the Assizes and are weary of lying in prison and long to be delivered Now those that are absolved from guilt and have sin weakned in their Hearts they know it shall go well with them in the other world Partly by the promise of God who hath assured the Justified and the Sanctified of an Heavenly Inheritance That 's the drift of the whole Gospel For to this end Christ dyed that he might first reconcile them to God and then present them holy and unblameable and irreproveable in his sight Col. 1.21 First sanctifie and cleanse them from the stain and guilt of sin and then present them to himself Clothe them with the fine Linnen which is the Righteousness of the saints Eph. 5.26 27. The Justified and Sanctified may draw near to God in Heavenly Glory Partly by the earnest of the Spirit in their Hearts Eph. 1.13 14. 2 Cor. 1.21 22. Sealing up to them their own Interest to the promise or their right to the Heavenly Inheritance and that in due time they shall possess it Use Is to press us to get ready and to be Clothed that we may with comfort expect and long for the day of our translation The first motive is in the word found 'T is often used with respect to the day of Judgment Found naked And in 2 Pet. 3.14 Matth. 24 46. Blessed is that Servant whom when his Lord cometh he shall find so doing 't is a Blessed thing for a servant to be found at his work So Phil. 3.9 That I may be found in him not having my own Righteousness which alludeth to the day of our general or particular doom Now this word implieth three things 1. That there will be an exact search and scrutiny after every one of us Wrath maketh inquisition for sinners and every man will be found out naked or Clothed There is no hiding in the throng of mankind In a particular Judgement God said he would search Jerusalem with Candles Zeph. 1.12 Drag sinners out of their lurking holes Much more in the general Judgment we shall be found 2dly The word found intimateth a surprize God may break in upon us sooner than we are aware of as usually he cometh to the greatest part of mankind unthought of unexpected 2 Pet. 3.10 The day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the night They do not look for such a day or not prepare for it but are found by it 3dly We remain in the state wherein we are found They that are found naked at their Death shall remain naked to all Eternity There is no change of Condition in the other world as Death leaveth us Judgment findeth us Luke 2.14 On earth peace Now you may be reconciled to God you may agree with your Adversary quickly while you are yet in the way But in the other world Men are in Termino in their final Condition Well then gather up this first motive escape the knowledge of God you cannot You will be found to be what you are Naked or Clothed And you may be sought after and found sooner then you are aware And when Christ hath found you in an unprepared Condition what will you do How will your naked trembling Soul dread to depart out of the Body into an unknown world Secondly My next motive shall be from the words Naked and Clothed Other qualifications than Christs renewing and reconciling grace will not serve the turn 'T is sin which rendreth us odious to God 'T is sin that keepeth us out of Heaven 't is sin that makes us uncomfortable in our selves and hinders our own Joy and peace The Condition of one that is yet in his sins is represented by nakedness upon a Twofold Reason Because it rendreth us loathsome to God and ashamed of our selves Well then will you be naked remain in your natural deformity how then can you appear before the bar of your Judge or look God in the face with any confidence Joseph washed himself and changed his garments when he was to appear before Pharaoh And is there not a greater reverence due to God Oh! Therefore since you are blind and miserable and naked get Clothing That is get the spots of sin washed off by the frequent application of the Blood of Christ your polluted natures changed by the Spirit of Christ. This is the Clothing which must render you acceptable to God and will make you comfortable in your selves so that you will not shun his presence but desire it 'T is said of the Spouse Psal. 45.14 15. Her Clothing is of wrought Gold she shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needle work and then with gladness and rejoicing shall she be brought into the Kings Palace The more we get rid of sin and are beautified with holiness the more amiable and lovely in his Eyes And because of likeness and suitableness the more we delight to come to him yea the more we shall long to be admitted not only to present Communion but to constant habitation with him and when we are brought into the presence of God 't will be a welcome day to us at the death of every particular Saint or at the day of our Lords second coming when we shall have no imperfection spot or wrinckle or want of any thing which may perfect our Glory Then we shall put on immortality and incorruption and this Body of flesh shall be like to Christs Glorious Body and then there will be great rejoicing Oh then see that you be Clothed What must we do That we may not be found naked but Clothed 1. We must humbly seek Reconciliation with God by Christ when the Prodigal came humbled himself to his Father presently Luke 15.22 Bring â—orth the best Robe put it on him Then his nakedness is covered with the Robe of Christs Righteousness and the poor penitent believer is received into Gods Family and injoys all the Priviledges thereof and
by the power and influence of Faith 'T is not enough to have Faith but we must walk by it our whole Conversation is carryed on and influenced by Faith and by the Spirit of God on Christs part Gal. 2.20 I live by the Faith of the Son of God a lively Faith There living by Faith is spoken of as it respecteth the principle of the Spiritual Life here walking by Faith as the scope and end of it there as we derive vertue from Christ here as we press on to Heaven in the practice of Holyness In short walking noteth a progress and passing on from one place to another through a strait and beaten way which lyeth between both So we pass on from the earthly state to the Heavenly by the power and influence of our way our way is through all Conditions we are appointed unto and through all duties required of us 1. Through all Conditions By honour and dishonour evil report and good report afflictions prosperities 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6.7 8. Whether despised or countenanced still minding our great journey to Heaven Faith is necessary for all that the evil be not a discouragement nor the good a snare Evil Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Good 2 Tim. 4.10 For Demas hath forsaken us and loved the present World 2. All duties required of us That we still keep a good Conscience towards God and towards man Acts 24.15 16. In this Faith and Hope Reasons 1. Walking by Faith maketh a man sincere because he expecteth his reward from God only though no man observe him no man commend him Matth. 6 6. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly Yea though all men hate him condemn him Matth 5.11 12. Blessed are you when men shall revile and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsely for my names sake rejoice and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heaven Now this is true sincerity when we make God alone our pay master and count his rewards enough to repair our losses and repay our cost 2. It maketh a man vigorous and lively When we consider at the end of our work there is a Life of endless joys to be possessed in Heaven with God that we shall never repent of the labour and pain that we have taken in the Spiritual Life 1 Cor. 15.58 Always abounding in the work of the Lord knowing that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark because of the high prize of the calling of God in Jesus Christ. The thoughts of the prize and worth of the reward do add Spirits to the runner 3. It maketh a man watchful that he be not corrupted with the delights of sense which are apt to call back our thoughts to interrupt our affections to divert us from our work and quench our zeal Now one that walks by Faith can compare his Eternal Happiness with these transitory pleasures which will soon have an end and everlastingly forsake those miserable Souls who were deluded by them As Moses Heb. 11.24 25. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs Daughter Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to injoy the pleasures of sin for a season 4. Walking by Faith will make a man self denying having for Heaven in his Eye he knoweth that he cannot be a loser by God Mark 10.21 Forsake all that thou hast and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven So the 29 30. Verily I say unto you there is no man that hath left House or Brethren or Sister or Father or Mother and Children and Lands for my names sake but he shall receive an hundred fold 5. Walking by Faith maketh a man comfortable and confident a Believer is incouraged in all his duty imboldened in his conflicts comforted in all his sufferings The quieting or imboldening the Soul is the great work of Faith or trust in Gods fidelity A promise to him is more than all the visible things on Earth or sensible objects in the World it can do more with him to make him forsake all earthly pleasures possessions and hopes Psa. 56.4 In God I will praise his word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what flesh can do unto me So Paul Acts 20.24 But none of those things move me neither count I my Life dear unto me so I may fulfil my course with joy Save the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every City saying that bonds and afflictions abide me Did wait for him every where I make no reckoning of these things I maketh us constant Have ye fixed upon these hopes with so great deliberation and will you draw back and slack in the prosecution of them Have you gone so far in the way to Heaven and do you begin to look behind you as if you were about to change your mind Heb. 10.39 The Apostle saith Phil. 3.13 I forget the things which are behind reaching forth unto the things which are before The World and the flesh are things behind us We turned our backs upon them when we first looked after Heavenly things Heaven and remaining duties are the things before us if we lose our Crown we lose our selves for ever Use is to shew the advantage the people of God have above the carnal and unregenerate The people of God walk by Faith against the present want of sight How do the World walk Not by Faith they have it not nor by the sight of Heaven for they are not there and so continuing never shall be there So they have neither Faith nor sight what do they live by then They live by sense and by fancy by sense as to the present World and they live by fancy and vain conceit as to the World to come Live in their sins and vain pleasures and yet hope to be saved Here they walk by sight but not such a sight as the Apostle meaneth they must have something in the view of sense Lands Honours pleasures and when these are out of sight they are in darkness and have nothing to live upon But now a Christian is never at a loss let his Condition be what it will Suppose God should bring him so low and bare that he hath no estate to live on no House to dwell in yet he hath an inheritance in the promises Psa. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever And God is his Habitation Psa. 90.1 A full heap in his own keeping is not such a supply to him as Gods alsufficiency Gen. 17.1 That 's his storehouse But his great Happiness is in the other World there is all his hope and his desire and he looketh upon other promises only in order to that SERMON XI 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be
Heaven not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me 2. We were redeemed is to this end For we are redeemed unto God Rev. 5.9 Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood To be redeemed unto God is to be redeemed to his Service and admitted into his favour and friendship and Communion with him to restore Gods right to us and our Happiness in the injoyment of Heaven Christ first appeased Gods wrath and restored us to a course of Service which we should comfortably carry on till we have received our wages Luke 1.74 75. That he would grant unto us that being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. Our entring into covenant with God implyeth it In every Covenant their is Ratio dati accepti Something given and something required Isa. 56.4 They choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant To take hold of his covenant there is to lay claim to the Priviledges and benefits promised and offered therein now this cannot be done unless we choose the things that please him That is voluntarily deliberately not by chance but choice enter into a course of obedience wherein we may be pleasing or acceptable to him this is the fixed determination of our Souls Our faces must be set heavenward and the drift aim and bent of our lives must be for God to walk in his way Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodys a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God A man devoteth himself to God out of the sense of this love to serve him and please him in all things 4. The relations which result from our Covenant Interest There is the Relation between us and Christ of Husband and Spouse Hos. 2.19 Now the duty of the Wife is to please the Husband 1 Cor. 7.34 The relation of Children and Father 2. Cor. 6.18 I will be a Father to you and ye shall be my Sons and daughters saith the Lord. Now the duty of Children is to please the Parents And that is said to be well pleasing to the Lord Col. 3.20 and the rather because 't is a pattern of our own duty to him Masters and Servants Ezek. 16.8 Thou entredst into covenant with me and becamest mine Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve They that please themselves carry themselves as if they were their own not Gods All that we are and all that we have and can do must be his and used for him in one way or another First Vse is for Reproof of those that study to please men to approve themselves to the World and to be accepted in the World that is their great end and scope 1. How can these comply with the great duty of Christians which is to please the Lord Gal. 1.10 If I yet pleased men I should not be the Servant of Christ. To hunt after the favour of men and to gain the applause of the World is contrary to the very Essential Disposition of the Saints whose great aim is to approve themselves to God however men esteem of them There is a pleasing men to their Edification Rom. 15.2 Let every one of us please his Neighbour for his good to Edification and 1 Cor. 10.33 Even as I please all men in all things not seeking mine own profit but the profit of many that they may be saved But to please the sinful humours dispositions and affections of men to make this our great Scope is contrary to sincerity and fidelity in Christs Service Certainly a man ought not to disoblige others much less irritate and stir up the corruptions of others but his great care must be to approve himself to God 2. There is no such necessity of the approbation of men as of God his acceptation and the Testimony of a good Conscience concerning our fidelity in his Service is more than all the favour countenance applause or any advantage that can come by men Choose the approbation of Christ and you are made for ever 't is not so if you choose the approbation of men Please God and no matter who is your enemy Prov. 16.9 Please men and God may be Angry with you and blast all your carnal Happiness as well as deny you eternal happiness Please the Lord and that is the best way to be at peace with men Second Vse by way of self Reflection Is this your great scope and end 1. Your end will be known by your work If you labour to approve your self to God in every relation in every Condition in every business in every Imployment and are still useing your selves all that you have for God this is your trade this is your study you are still at his work that if a man should ask you what are you a doing Whose work is it that you are Imployed about You may be able truely to say 't is the Lords for whom are you studying preaching conferring praying what guideth you in all your relations to whom do you approve your selves for whom are you sick or well 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not live to themselves but unto him which dyed for them and Rom. 14.7 8 9. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords What moveth you to go on with any business who supporteth you in your business can you say to God what God would have me to do I do it 2. If this be your end it will be known by your Solace So much as a man doth attain unto his end so much doth he attain of Content and Satisfaction 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the Testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and Godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the World not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversations in the World You will not rejoyce so much in the Effects of his common bounty as in his special love So Psa. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more then in the time when their corn and wine increased 3. If Gods glory be your scope any Condition will be tolerable to you so as you may injoy his favour Mans displeasure may be the better born yea poverty and want your great cordial is your acceptation with God and losses are the better born as David comforted himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Zicklag And Hab. 2.1 I will stand vpon my Watch and set me upon the Tower and will watch to see what he will say unto me and what I shall answer when I am reproved SERMON XIII 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ that every
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
a wedding Garment and he was examined the man was speechless Matth. 22.12 When every one is particularly observed and tryed there is nothing to reply but glorifying God Jude 15. 2ly Satisfaction of the World in the righteousness and justice of Gods proceeding When every person is arraigned and every work is manifest it cleareth Gods Justice in rewarding his own and in punishing the wicked and ungodly 1. It cleareth his justice in rewarding the faithful they undergo the tryal and though they have failings yet for the main their faith is found to praise and honour and Glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 1.7 When his people come to be Judged and have been found obedient to his commands Faithful under tryals patient under all sufferings and inconveniencies 'T is a faith that may be owned before men and Angels Christ will confess them before God Men and Angels Rev. 3.5 So in punishing the wicked Josh. 7.19 God is glorifyed by the Creatures conviction and acknowledgement Psal. 51.4 I acknowledge mine iniquity that thou mayst be justified when thou speakest and clear when thou Judgest God is justified when the Creature is rewarded according to his own deservings God overcometh and we are cast in the plea and suit 2. The word signifieth to be made manifest And so importeth that we must all be manifested or laid open before the Judgment seat of Christ our persons must not only appear but our hearts and ways be tryed 'T is said Luke 12.2 There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed nor hid which shall not be made known 'T is brought as a reason against Hypocrisy the innocency of Gods Servants is beclowded for a while and the sin of men lyeth hid for a while but at length all shall be open hypocrisy shall be disclosed and sincerity shall be rewarded So 1 Cor. 3.13 Every mans work shall be manifested All the ways and works of wickedness though acted in never so secret a manner shall be laid open The Scripture telleth us at the Judgment Eccl. 12.14 God shall bring every work into Judgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil The final doom shall repeal all the Judgments of this life and repair them abundantly many things that are varnished with a fair gloss and pretence here shall then be found filthy and abominable and many things disguised with an ill appearance to the World shall be found to be of God approved and allowed by him So 't is said 1 Cor. 4.5 That Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the heart and then shall every man have praise of God When every mans intentions and purposes actions and spring of actions shall be displayed then they that deserve blame shall be discovered and the sincere and upright Justifyed and commended Well then the Scripture shews they shall be made manifest and when made manifest In the general there are two places demonstrate it one is Psal. 50.21 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thine Eyes All the ways and circumstances of sin shall be so represented to the conscience that the sinner shall not be able to deny or excuse evade or forget but ever be vexed with the remembrance of his past folly and ever see his sins before him as if fresh committed The other place is Rev. 12.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before the Lord and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of life and the dead were Judged out of these things which were written in the Books according to their works There are Books and another Book there is the Book of conscience and the Book of Gods remembrance Mal. 3.16 In these Books all things are written which belong to the Government and Judgment of the Rational Creature our good and evil is all upon record our means and mercies and our unthankfulness and unprofitableness under them Jer. 17.1 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of Iron and the point of a Diamond Not only in their consciences but before God Isa. 65.6 Behold it is written before me God doth not forget or pass over but note and remember Now these Books are opened at the last day there is not one Book but Books the Book of Scripture is opened as a rule the Book of Conscience as a witness and the Book of Gods remembrance as the notice or Judges knowing both persons and facts But more particularly how are we manifested 1. By the knowledge of the Judge We may hide our sins from men but not from God from the World and from our selves but Christ shall perfectly discover them and bring them forth into the light and shew themselves to themselves and to the World and all their shifts will not serve the turn God observeth men now and observeth them in order to judgment Psa. 33.13 14 15 16. The Lord looketh from Heaven he beholdeth all the Sons of men from the place of his Habitation he beholdeth all the inhabitants of the Earth he fashioneth their hearts alike he considereth all their thoughts Though God resides in Heaven yet he beholdeth all and every of their actions yea their most secret thoughts He fashioneth their hearts alike Sept. One by one He is the former of their Souls as well as their Bodys and knoweth the Operations of their hearts as well as their outward actions Men think otherwise Ezek. 9.9 They say the Lord hath forsaken the Earth the Lord seeth not When he came to mark the Mourners and to distinguish them from the Sinners Psa. 94.7 They say the Lord shall not see neither shall the God of Jacob regard it These are mens Brutish Atheistical thoughts and so go on and are regardless of the Judgment But then your Judge shall Convince you upon his own knowledge A Judge is not disabled from being a witness The Woman of Samaria said John 4.29 Come and see a man that told me all things that ever I did is not this the Christ Christ knoweth all that men do and is able to produce their lives by tale and number even those passages which were most secret there needeth no proof to our Judge for all is open and naked before him 2. The Good Angels may be produced as witnesses they have an inspection over this lower World are Conversant about us in all our ways and are conscious to our conversasations Psa. 91.11 He shall give his Angels charge over thee they shall keep thee in all thy ways Reverence is pressed upon us in Scripture in this respect Eccl. 5.6 Suffer not thy Mouth to cause thy flesh to sin neither say thou before the Angel it was an errour All the business is what is meant by the Angel There some understand it of the Angel of the covevenant the Lord Jesus Christ who is the Searcher of hearts who will not be mocked who cannot be deceived
and being spoken to by him out of Heaven Therefore he saith 1 Cor. 9.1 Am not I an Apostle Have not I seen Jesus Christ the Lord But Paul did not seek his esteem meerly for his vision of Christ and that extasy which befell him at his first conversion but for his faithful discharge of his work on the grounds formentioned for he would not Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as others did but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mortified Christians that have given up themselves to the Lords use should more mind that and esteem themselves and others for true and real worth more than the advantage of external priviledges I am confirmed in this exposition by what is said verse 6 th wherefore henceforth know we no man after the Flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet henceforth know we him no more That is we should not esteem and judge of persons by their conversing with him in the flesh but by their Loyalty and Obedience to him If they be zealous for his Kingdom and can upon the hopes which he hath offered run all hazards and encounters of Temptations and upon the confidence of his coming to Judgment be faithful to him and out of Love to his person and gratitude for the work of Redemption deny themselves and live to his Glory they have cause to Glory in heart whereas others who boast only of personal acquaintance with him but are not found in Doctrine and the practice of Religion do only Glory in a meer appearance or outward shew before men but can have no true solid confidence in their hearts Well then here lay the case between Paul and his opposites They gloryed in some external thing which could give no solid peace to the Conscience But Paul could Glory in his perseverance diligence patience and self-denyal for the Gospel The sense of which made his heart rejoice and by the way the same glorying may be taken up by all the faithful painful Preachers of the Gospel against their opposites who are the Popish Clergy who Glory in their pomp and their great revenues and that they are the Successours of the Apostles and can pretend an external title to this inheritance and sit in their Chair as Pope Alexander the 6th Haec est bona persuasio quia per hanc nos regnamus Now you are to Judge who are they that Glory in Heart or in Appearance They that Glory in their riches or outward possession or they that Glory in their labours sufferings and converting of Souls to God Doct. That then a man hath the full comfort of his sincerity when he hath the approbation of God and of his own Conscience and hath also a Testimony in the Consciences of others All these had Paul 1. The approbation of God For he saith We are made manifest unto God God knew both his actions and his aims for the Lord considereth both Prov. 16.2 Now the Lord knew his labour his patience his travelling up and down to promote the kingdom of his Son as also that he did this out of hope fear and love Pauls main care was to approve himself to God and to be accepted with God 2. He had the Testimony of a good conscience He telleth them so now and told them so before 2 Cor. 1.12 This is Our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not in fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we had our conversation in the world but more abundantly to you ward Not by violent or fraudulent means did he seek to promote the Gospel not his self opinions not self ends they had more experience than others for whereas he was maintained by the poorer towns yet with them he laboured with his hands and still preached the Gospel As usually it falleth out often that handy-craft people are more liberal for the support of the Ministry than the Gentry or Nobles upon the account of the Gospel nay though he could speak of seeing Christ by extraordinary dispensation yet he would glory rather in the real and general evidences of grace than in any external priviledge and advantage whatsoever if Paul had never seen Christ yet he had wherein to glory 3. And he had a testimony in their consciences as well as his own I trust also we are made manifest in your consciences He was confident that he had a witness in their Bosoms of his sincere and upright dealing the greatest approbation that we can have from men is to have an approbation in their consciences for conscience is the faculty which is most apt to take Gods part We may easily gain their respect and applause by complying with their humours but that is not lasting that will not do Gods work and the Gospels Our greatest advantage if we be Faithful servants to God will be to have a witness in their consciences Thus did Paul he wanted not opposers at Corinth some questioned his Apostleship some slighted his abilities some saw no such evidence and excellency in his Doctrine what should the poor man do He courted not their affections by arts of insinuation but approved himself to their consciences But how did Paul commend himself to the Corinthians By three means 1. By the evidence of his Doctrine which he managed with such power and Authority that it was manifestly seen by all who had not a mind to lose their Souls and were not prejudiced by their worldly interest that it was not calculated for the Lusts and Interests of men but their Salvation 1 Cor. 4.2 By the manifestation of the truth commending our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God Paul preached such necessary Truths as if men were not strangely perverted they might see he aimed at their spiritual and eternal benefit 2. By the success of his Doctrine 2 Cor. 3.1 2 3. Do we begin again to commend our selves or need we as some others Epistles of commendation to you or letters of commendation from you Ye are our Epistle written in our hearts known and read of all men for as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God Not in tables of stone but in the fleshly Tables of the heart The conversions which he had wrought among them gave a sufficient Testimony to their consciences that he was not a vagrant self-seeker he had been the Instrument of transcribing the Doctrine of Christ upon their hearts Paul prevailed with many at Corinth and had converted many God himself assured him of this success Acts 18.9 10. Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision Be not afraid but speak and hold not thy peace For I have much much people in this city 'T was an opulent but a wanton Town but God would be with him and had much People therefore Paul ventured and prevailed 3. By the purity holiness and self-denial which was seen
in his conversation 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6. But in all things approving our selves as ministers of God in much patience in afflictions in necessities in distresses in stripes in Imprisonments in tumults in labours in Watchings in fastings By pureness by knowledge by long-sufferings by kindness by the Holy Ghost by love unfeigned by the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left c. These were the evidences which he had in their consciences The faithful discharge of his Office in all sorts of pressures wants and exigencies as also by the constant study of the mind of God and purity of life and abundance of Spirit and sincere charity and love to Souls by these things should a People Choose a Minister and by these things did Paul approve himself to their consciences 2. All these may others have hating for the publickness of his Office and the extraordinary assistance of the Holy Ghost all Ministers and all Christians may have an approbation of God and the testimony of their own consciences and a witness in the consciences of others 1. They may have the approbation of God who certainly will not be wanting to the comfort of his faithful Servants Partly Because he hath promised not only to reward their sincerity at last but to give them the comfort of it for the present John 4.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father And I will love him and will manifest my self to him Let a man but love Christ and be â—aithful to him and he is capable of this promise God will love him and Christ will love him and in Testimony thereof he will manifest himself to him Christ knoweth the burden of believers and what it costs them in the World to be faithful to him and what sad hours many times they have who make Conscience of obedience Now to incourage them the more seriously they ingage in it the more evidences and confirmations they shall have of his love to them yea sensible manifestations and comfortable proofs thereof shall still be given out to them in their course of a constant uniform diligent and self-denying obedience Hidden love is as no love Pro. 27.5 Open rebuke is better than secret love As in our Love to God if it be not manifested 't is but a compliment and vain pretence so in Gods Love to us though he hath not absolutely ingaged for our comfort yet he hath his times of allowing special manifestations of himself to his people and lifting up the light of his Countenance upon them Surely God will not be altogether strange reserved and hidden to a loving faithful and obedient Soul They need more Testimonies of his favour than others do and they shall not be without them Partly Because the Spirit of God is given us for this end not only as a Spirit of Sanctification but of Revelation to witness Gods acceptance of our persons and services and the great things which he hath promised for us 1 Cor. 2 11 12. What man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of man which is in him Even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God That we might know the things that are freely given us of God None but the Holy-Ghost can know Gods secrets and revealeth thereof to believers as much as is needful for their Salvation For as mans own understanding can only know mans secrets so none can know Gods secret thoughts but Gods own Spirit Now we have received not the Spirit of the World which only carryeth a proportion with Worldly things but the Spirit of God which is given us to know the mind of God concerning us in Christ He doth not only reveal the mysteries of Salvation in general but our own Interest therein Rom. 8.16 The Spirit its self bearing witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God The infinite mercies of God being bestowed on us God would not have them concealed from us thus we may have the approbation of God 2. We may have the Testimony of conscience concerning our sincerity For conscience is that secret spy which is privy to all our designs and actions and taketh notice of all that we are and do therefore a man should or may know the acts of grace which he puts forth 'T is hard to think that the Soul should be a stranger to its own operations the Spirit in man knoweth the things of a man much more acts of grace Partly Because they are the most serious and Important actions of our lives many acts may escape us for want of advertency they not being of such moment but things that concern our eternal Interests and done with the most advisedness and seriousness surely the man that is thus conversant about them he will mind what he doth and how he doth it 1 John 2.3 Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly And partly Because acts of grace are put forth with difficulty and with some strife and wrestling a man cannot believe but he feeleth oppositions of unbelief Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief A man cannot love God and attend upon holy things but he feeleth drowsiness and deadness in his heart which must be overcome though with difficulty Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh A man cannot obey God or do any serious good action but the flesh will be opposing Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other And Rom. 7.21 I find then a Law that when I would do good evil is present with me Now things difficult and carryed on with opposition must needs leave a notice and Impression of themselves upon the conscience And partly Because there is a special delight which accompanyeth acts of grace by reason of the excellency of the object they are conversant about and by reason of the greatness and excellency of the power they are assisted withal and the excellency and nobleness of the faculties they are acted by Faith can hardly be exercised about the pardon of sin or the hopes of Glory but a man findeth some peace and joy in believing Rom. 15.13 Acts of love and hope are pleasant a prospect of eternity is delightful now any notable pleasure and delight of mind notifieth its self to the Soul and therefore upon the whole we may have glorying if we love and fear God and hope for eternal life from him and thereupon study to approve our selves to him conscience which is privy to these things will witness them to us 3. We may leave a Testimony in the consciences of others If we keep up the majesty
make us to be by your false reports Job saith you shall not take away mine integrity nor will I let my innocency go till I dye Job 27.5 Paul would not pass for mans sentence 1 Cor. 4.3 Yea it will fortify us against accusations Internal arising from defects failings I sleep but my heart waketh Cant. 5.2 A Gospel conscience will acquit us yea it comforts in sickness Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart A sick man when his appetite is gone when he can eat nothing a good conscience is a continual feast 3. The latter Testimony in the consciences of others is to be regarded Here let me shew you 1. That it is to be regarded 2. How far 1. That it is to be regarded 1. Partly because the safety and credit of our service dependeth upon it When we have a Testimony in the Consciences of men 't is a restraint to violence Mark 6.19 20. Herodias would have killed John but she could not for Herod feared John because he was a just man So Paulinus was spared by Valence Wicked men fear the good but hate them When their hatred is greater then their fear then no mercy now 't is grievous when their fear is lessened by our scandals 2. This is not affectation of praise but doing things praise worthy Our care must be to do our duty and trust God with our credit Most men do otherwise they would have honour from men but neglect their duty to God Yet honour me before the people 1 Sam. 15.30 We are careless of service and yet hunt for praise Austins rule is good Laus humana non appeti debet sed sequi 't is not a thing to be desired but it must follow of its own accord if it be the event of the action let it not be the aim So Aquinas Gloria bene contemnitur nihil malè agendo propter ipsam bene appetitur nihil malè agendo contra ipsam A good fame is well contemned by doing nothing evil for it well desired by doing nothing evil against it 3. Complying with the humours of men is dangerous but leaving a witness in their Consciences is safe for Conscience is Gods deputy the most serious faculty in us Let us convince others though we aim not at their applause 1 Pet. 3.16 Having a good Conscience that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good Conversation in Christ. 2. How far it may be regarded 1. Surely so far as that we should not forfeit it by any sin or imprudent action or indiscretion of ours 2 Cor. 6.3 Giving no offence in any thing that the Ministry be not blamed So that the profession be not blamed that the way of truth be not evil spoken of 2dly So far as to make a just Apology or Vindication of our credit from aspersions As Paul in the Text wherein he doth not intend his own Apology so much as the Apology of the Gospel An Holy Life is the best Apology 1 Pet. 2. â—5 With well doing we put to silence the ignorance of foolish men Muzzle or stop the mouths of gain-sayers yet we may make Apologies that the truth suffer not 3. The utmost end must be the Glory of God and the honour of the Gospel Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your gâ—od works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorify God in the day of visitaâ—ion They do not glorify you but God that entertain a good opinion of the Christian Religion 4. That though this threefold approbation must be looked after yet every branch of it in its proper place The order is that we should first look to God and then our own Consciences and afterwards a Testimony in the Consciences of others for thus downward the one succeeding the other then a man hath the full comfort of his sincerity but if upward and singly or apart it will not hold As if a man had the approbation of others but not of his own Conscience Or if of his own Conscience but not of God if of others a man cannot rejoice in the Testimony of another mans Conscience because another man saith I am a good man for another man knoweth not the springs and motives of my actions Or if I had the bare Testimony of mine own Conscience that would not be sufficient for my comfort 1 Cor. 4 4. For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified There is an higher Judge for I am blind partial and unadvised till the Spirit concurreth with the witness of Conscience I cannot have a firm and solid peace Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lie not my Conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy-Ghost And Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God There are two witnesses Gods Spirit and our Conscience But now descendendo it holdeth good and many times one inferreth all the rest If I have the approbation of God his Spirit beareth witness with my Conscience and he hath also the hearts and tongues of men in his own hand or if that be not the approbation of God is absolutely necessary for my Salvation the Testimony of Conscience is very comfortable and the third conduceth much to our safety and service in the World My Salvation dependeth upon the approbation of God my inward comfort upon the witness of his Spirit in my Conscience my outward peace and service upon a Testimony in the Consciences of others I observe this to a double end 1. To direct us in point of duty A good man should look more to God than to Conscience and to Conscience more than to fame and report to a good name in the last place First he looketh to God who is above Conscience and who is an infallible Judge and then he looketh to Conscience which is Gods Deputy and then to good report among men Invert this order and great inconvenience will follow Look to men above God and it maketh a breach upon sincerity John 5.44 And John 12.42 Therefore 't is not man or Glory and praise from him but God alone that the sincere heart is fixed upon As those that run in a race as the Scripture often compareth our Christian course did not regard the acclamations of the spectatours but the opinion of the Quaestor Palestrae or the Judge of the sports who was to determine on whose side the victory was So again if the last be set before the Second it will be almost as bad A Christian cannot be safe if he doth not value and prize the witness of a good Conscience before the Opinion of men for then by humouring men a man displeaseth Conscience which is his best friend of all things and above all persons next to God a
innocent contentedness and humble submission if Rich by liberality and publick usefulness when well I will glorify God by my health being hard at work for him when sick by meekness and patience if a a Magistrate by my zeal and activity if a Minister by diligence and faithfulness if a Tradesman by my righteous and conscionable dealing So that from Christ to the meanest Christian from the King to the meanest Skullion all should be at work for God for every man is sent into the world for some cause and born for some end or other to act that part upon the stage of the world which the great Master of the Scenes appointeth 4. All our sufficiencies gifts and abilities were given us for this end Every man hath some gift more or less as well as some relation as Matth. 25. Every man received his Talent and he that had but one Talent was to give an account of it Now all these must be improved for God As the Husbandman when he scattereth his Seed on the Earth looketh for a crop and increase So when God scattered his gifts 't was not to disposses himself but that they might be used for his glory Every gift and grace received is not barely donum a gift but Talentum a Talent We are Stewards and not owners not to act for our selves but to honour our Master Therefore what honour and glory hath God by our gifts and graces God hath dominium we have but dispensationem 'T is ours for use but not ours for injoyment as a Factor intrusted with his Masters goods at length it will be seen how we have improved them 5. The end much varieth the nature of the action It maketh an act to be of another kind an indifferent action by the end may become a duty a meal is an act of Worship Alms a Sacrifice Heb. 13.18 Trading for God an act of Religion as well as Prayer On the other side a duty by the end may become a sin as Prayer is howling Hos. 7.14 when it hath only a natural or a carnal end Fasting the bending of a Bulrush Isa. 58.5 Obedience Murther Hosea 1.4 Jehu did not the Lords work sincerely but for his own base ends and interests he was Anointed at Gods command to execute Judgment on Ahabs house 2 Kings 9.6 7. And was Temporally rewarded for it 2 Kings 10.30 his Children to the fourth Generation should sit on the Throne of Israel yet I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu Why Because he did it only to get a Kingdom to himself and though he executed Gods Quarrel on Ahab and his House yet he clave to the Idolatry of Jeroboam for securing his interest So Reformation may be a covetous design Non pietate everterunt idola sed avaritia Indeed an act for the matter â—inful is not altered by the end for I must not do evil that good may come thereof nor use the Devil to serve God But how vile is it then to make God serve with our Iniquities and use his Worship as a stale to our own ends SERMON XXII 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause USE is to press you to make this your great aim to Glorify God You must take care not only negatively that God be not dishonoured but positively that he be honoured and glorified by you and that in all states and Conditions and also in all businesses and imployments Some have wholly deviated from their great end and are not yet come to themselves and live unprofitably in the World and do nothing but Eat and Drink and Play and Sleep they live to themselves and to their own ease and carnal delights Alas what are these men good for To what end have they reason and Conscience Some things if they be not good for one thing yet are good for another But a man if he doth not know God and love God and delight in God and seek the Glory of God is like the wood of the Vine Ezek. 15.2 3 4. Good for nothing Not so much as to make a pin whereon to hang any thing Good for nothing but to be cast into the fire and to reflect upon the Glory of his justice to be fuel for the Lords indignation 2dly Another sort are those who are convinced they should live to God and do now and then look after him but are not so overcome by grace as that this should be the over-ruling principle in their hearts The last end is principium universalissimum it should have an universal influence upon us and be minded and regarded in all our desires purposes actions injoyments relations Gods Glory should be at the utmost end of every business nothing is good that is not directed to the last end 'T is done to the flesh and not to God 'T is impertinent to our great scope First in all our desires if we desire increase and estate 't is to honour God with it Jam. 4.3 Agur measureth every estate by ends of Religion Pro. 30.8 9. Nay Spiritual things must be desired in order to Gods Glory Eph. 1.6 We must not please our selves meerly in the Consideration of our own Happiness and personal benefit but as Gods Glory is promoted by it 2dly Our purposes dependance is the proper notion of a creaâ—ed being Man hath God for principium finem 'T is no more lawful for a man to abstain from respecting or seeking his end than it is possible not to depend on his principle The Creature is from another and for another Man is for Gods Glory and for no other end As he is from Gods Power and no other cause And therefore in whatever we deliberately purpose and resolve upon the Glory of God must have the casting voice 2 Cor. 1.17 The things that I purpose do I purpose according to the flâ—sh That is am I swayed by carnal motives A Christian should not lightly and rashly resolve upon any course but consider how it may conduce to the Glory of God 3dly Our actions civil sacred all the pots in Jerusalem must have Gods impress Holiness to the Lord as well as the utensiles of the Temple Zach. 14.21 In a Kings House there are many officers but all to serve the King So in a Christians there are many duties of several kinds but all must have an aspect upon and a tendency to the Glory of God I must mind it in the closet mind it in the shop mind it in the family 4thly For injoyments I must value them more or less as they conduce to the Glory of God In every thing I must ask what doth it Eccl. 2.2 How doth it contribute to mâ— great end The delight in an estate is not in the possession but use for that hath a nearer connection with the Glory of God The delight in an ordinance as it giveth out more of God or inableth me more to honour him The delight
bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 It hath produced its consummate act and discovered its self to the full 3. It bendeth and inclineth the heart to the thing loved Amor meus est pondus meum 〈◊〉 feror quocunque feror 'T is the vigorous bent of the Soul and it so bendeth and inclineth the Soul to the thing loved that it is fastened to it and cannot easily be separated from it We are brought under the power of what we love as the Apostle speaketh of the Creatures 1 Cor. 6.12 But I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is deaf to counsel in its measure 't is true of our love to Christ if we love him we will cleave to him A man is dispossessed of himself that hath lost the Dominion of himself as Sampson like a Child led by Dalilah So is a man ruled and governed by his love to Christ. 4. To a most kindly principle to do a thing for another out of love What is done out of love is not done out of slavish compulsion but good will Not an act of necessity but choice 1 John 5.3 This is love that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous That 's bad ground that bringeth forth nothing unless it be forced Natural Conscience worketh by fear but Faith by love Love is not compelled but it worketh of it self sweetly kindly it taketh off all irksomness lessens difficulties facilitates all things and maketh them light and easie So as we serve God cheerfully Where love prevaileth let it be never so difficult it seemeth light and easie Seven years for Rachel seemed to Jacob as nothing made him bear the heat of the day and cold of the night Gen. 29.10 But where love is wanting all that is done seemeth too much 5. 'T is a most forcible compelling principle non persuadet sed cogit one glosseth the Text so It cometh with commanding intreaties reasoneth in such a powerful prevailing manner as it will have no denyal Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lâ—sts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present World Nothing will 〈◊〉 your hearts to your work so much as love Lay what bands you will upon your selves if a temptation cometh you will break them as Sampson did his cords wherewith he was bound Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions former experiences of comfort when put to tryal all is as nothing to love But now let a mans love be gained to Christ that 's band enough quis legem dat amantibus major lex amor sibi est Love so far as love needeth no Penalties nor Laws nor Enforcements for it is a great Law to its self it hath within its bosom as deep obligations and ingagements to any thing that may please God as you can put upon it Indeed if there were not an opposite principle of averâ—eness this were enough but I speak of love as love fear and terror is a kind of external impulse that may drive a Soul to a duty but the inward impulse is love that will influence and over-rule the Soul and ingage it to please Christ if it beareth any mastery there 6. 'T is laborious it requireth great diligence to be faithful with Christ. Now love is that disposition which puts us upon labours this if any thing will keep a man to his work Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love And 1 Thes 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love 'T is not an affection that can lye bashful and idle in the Soul So Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love Till love be lost our first works are never left Our â—ord when he had work for Peter to do gageth his heart John 21.15 Simon Peter lovest thou me Love sets all a going 7. It dilateth and inlargeth the heart and so 't is liberal to the thing loved I will praise him yet more and more I will not serve the Lord with that which cost me nothing Other things will not go to the charge of obedience to God It will be at some cost for God and Christ and maketh us obey God against our own interest and carnal inclination It was against the hair but the young man deferred not to do the thing because he delighted in Jacobs Daughter Gen. 34 19. 8. 'T is an invincible and unconquerable affection Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death â—ealousy is cruel as the grave The coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame Many waters cannot quench love Neither can the floods drown it if a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There is a vehemency and an unconquerable constancy in love against and above all afflictions and above all worldly baits and profits The business is of whose love this is to be interpreted of Christs or ouâ—s If we understand it of Christs love then 't is really verified Christs love was as strong as death for he suffered death for us and overcame death for us he debased himself from the height of all Glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes Phil. 2.7 8. And 2 Cor. 8 9. Overcame all difficulties by the fervency of his love despising the cross and enduring the shame on the one hand Heb. 12.2 on the other refusing the offers of preferment Matth. 4.9 10. The Devil maketh an offer of all the World to Christ. Of ease Matth. 16.22 23. And Peter begun to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord. Of honour Matth. 27.40 43. Thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three days save thy self if thou be the Son of God He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God But is also verified of Christians in their measure who love not their lives to the death overcome all difficulties Acts 21.13 Willing to die at Jerusalem Indure all afflictions Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet we have not forsaken thee And suffer the loss of all worldly comforts Matth. 19 27. Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee And Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple But rather I apply it to the latter for 't is rendred as a reason why they beg a room in his heart the love that presseth us is of such a Vehement Nature that it cannot be resisted no more than death or the grave or fire can be resisted Nothing else but Christ can quench it and satisfy it such a constraining power it hath that the persons that have it are led captive by it an ardent affection and love to Christ
to oblige us the more strongly to endeavour it And Partly because we have consented to this obligation in Baptism All the members of the Church have ingaged themselves to imploy the death and strength of Christ for the subduing of sin they are dead as they have upon this incouragement undertaken its death and in part already begun it 2. How all can be said to be dead when Christ died Since most of the Elect were not then born or yet in being Answer 1. When Christ was upon the cross be sustained the relation of our head or Common Person 'T was not in his own name that he appeared before Gods Tribunal but in ours not as a private but as a publick person So that when he was crucified all believers were crucified in him for the act of a Common Person is the act of every particular Person represented by him As a Knight or Burgess in Parliament serveth for his whole Borrough and Country Now that Christ was such a Common Person appeareth plainly by this that Christ was that to us in grace what Adam was to us in nature or sin The First Adam was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. â—4 The figure of him that was to come And Christ is called the Second Adam 1 Cor. 15.45 The Second Common Person So that as we had a death in sin from the First Adam so a death to sin from the Second As we stood in Adam in Paradise so we stood in Christ upon the Cross Adams act in Paradise was in effect ours In Adam we all died 1 Cor. 15.21 So Christs act was in effect ours In Christ we all died Spiritually and mystically Adam did as it were lend his Body in Paradise we saw the forbidden fruit with his eyes gathered it with his hands eat it with his mouth that is we were ruâ—ned by these things as if we had been by and actually consented to his sin So in Christs representation on the Cross all believers are concerned as if they had been by and actually present and had been crucified in their own Persons and born the punishment of their own sins for all this was done in their name and â—ead that they might have the benefit 2. Christ was on the Cross not only as a Common Person but as a Surety and Vndertaker I say in his death there was not only a Satisfaction for sin but an obligation to destroy it There was an undergoing and an undertaking As he is set out in the Scripture under the notion of a Second Adam So also of a Surety Heb. 7.22 Christ is called the Surety of a better Testament Now he was a Surety mutually on Gods part and ours First he was to ingage for us to God and in the name of God ingaged himself to us The tenor of both ingagements is in Rom. 6.6 That the body of death should be destroyed that we should from thenceforth no longer serve sin Assoon as we consent to this stipulation this taketh effect On Gods part Christ undertook to destroy the body of sin by the Power of his Spirit which should be given to us to become a principle of Life in us and of death to our old man Titus 3.5 More particularly we mortify the deeds of the body by the help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 The Holy-Ghost when he reneweth the heart puts into it a principle and seed of Enmity against sin 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because the seed abideth in him And as that is cherished obeyed sin is resisted and mortified And he actuateth and quickeneth it yet more and more that it may prevail against the sin which dwelleth in us 2dly As our Surety he undertook that we should no longer serve sin that we should not willingly indulge any presumptuous acts nor slavishly lye down in any habit or course of sin Or under the power of any arnal distemper but also should use all godly endeavours for the preventing weakning or subduing it Christs act being the act of a Surety he did oblige all the Parties interessed he purchased grace at Gods hands and bound us to use all holy means of watching striving humiliation cutting off the provisions of the flesh avoiding occasions weaning the heart from earthly things which are the bait and fuel of sin that keep it alive 3. Our consent to this ingagement is actually given when we are converted and solemnly ratified in Baptism 1. 'T is actually given when we are converted Rom. 6.13 As those that are alive from the dead yield your selves to God and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons we then give up our selves to work and first as to do his work so to war in his warfare against the Devil the World and the flesh Till the merit of Christs death be applyed by faith to the hearts of sinners they are alive to sin but dead to righteousness but then they are dead to sin and alive to righteousness and as alive from the dead and then yield up themselves to serve and please God in all things 2dly That this is solemnly done or implyed in Baptism For when we were baptized into Christ we were baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. In Baptism we did by solemn vow and profession bind our selves to look after the effects of Christs death to mortify the deeds of the body or which is all one renounce the Devil the World and the flesh The Devil as the great architect and principle of all wickedness the World as the great bait and snare the flesh as the rebelling principle Our Baptism is certainly an avowed death to sin it implieth a renunciation by way of vow for 't is the answer of a good conscience towards God And the ancient covenants were made by way of question and answer 1 Pet. 3.21 The very washing implieth it washing is a purifying and after purifying we must not return to this mire again 2 Pet. 1.19 He hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins We promised to give over our old sins or as 't is our first ingrafting and implanting into Christ and his death if when we are baptized we are reckoned to be dead The death of Christ was mainly to put away sin and to take away sin 1 John 3.5 And Heb. 9.26 Now sins were not taken away that men may resume and take them up again The great condemnation of the Christian world is that when Christ would take away their sins they will not part with their sins 3dly How they can be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions Ans. 1. By consenting to Christs ingagement they have bound themselves to dye unto sin When we gave up our names to Christ we promised to cast off sin and therefore we are to reckon our selves as dead to â—in by our own vow and obligation and accordingly to behave our selves Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead
rejoycing in their good as our own mourning for their evil as our own such a Justice as groweth out of love Rom. 13 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law But to our fellow Saints and everlasting companions a Christ-like love 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to Godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity Another man in his special relations Philem. 11. Which in times past was unprofitable but now profiâ—able to thee and me That 's the sphere of our activity In the government of himself he doth exercise a greater command over his passions and affections Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Alloweth no bosom sin Psa. 18.23 I was upright before thee and kept my self from mine iniquity And still a constant carefulness to please God Heb. 13.18 For we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly 2. If so there will be a solemn dedication of our selves to God Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead The reason is because the great effect of grace is a tendency towards God and that tendency produceth a setting apart of our selves for Gods use and service and the reality of this is seen in using our selves for God 3. Where there is life there will be vital operations For life is active and stirring it cannot be hidden but will bewray its self in all that we do though not at all times in a like measure our prayers will be the prayers of a living man our conferences and discourses such as come from those that have life in them our whole Service of God such as hath warmth and zeal in it Jam. 5 16. The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man And Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Our addresses to God such as become feeling of wants an appetite after and favour of Spiritual things And if Christians do not feel this life for sometimes 't is weak and obstructed they cannot be satisfied nor rest in this frame when dull of hearing or Cold in prayer they rowse up and stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 There is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee What is wanting in fervour is made up in sense and feeling and bemoaning their condition so that the heart is alive because 't is sensible of its deadness living though not lively but the chief note is a sincere desire to please honour and glorify God and that by vertue of Christs Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life SERMON XXXI 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth we know him no more THere were false Apostles at Corinth who gloryed much in outward things not only Birth Wealth Abilities of Speech but such outward things as had a nearer connection with and respect to Religion as their acquaintance with Christ that they had known him in the flesh and owned him when yet alive And therefore are supposed to be intended in that expression I am of Christ 1 Cor. 1.12 As others received the Doctrine of Life from Peter Paul Apollos they immediately from Christ himself Now this boasting these Corinthian Doctors used as to keep up their own fame among the people so to lessen and weaken the credit of Pauls Apostleship for this objection lay against him that he had not as other disciples conversed with our Lord Jesus Christ on earth Now Paul that he might give the Corinthians occasion to Glory in his behalf and furnish them with an answer that gloried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 12. in external priviledges though they knew in their Consciences they had little reason so to do He had more valuable things to boast of namely That he was much in Spirit much in labours much in afflictions for the honour of the Gospel and to all which he was carryed out by the hopes of Eternal Life the terrour of the Lord at the day of Judgment and the Love of Christ constraining him This was the threefold cord Hope of Reward Fear of Punishment and the Love of Christ And these were more valuable considerations whereupon to esteem of any one than external priviledges could be In their outward priviledges he could vie with them For though he was none of Christs followers here upon earth yet he was equal to them by seeing and having been spoken to by Christ out of Heaven 1 Cor. 9.1 Am not I an Apostle have not I seen Jesus Christ the Lord But Paul did not seek his esteem meerly for his vision of Christ and that extasie which befell him at his first conversion but for the faithful discharge of his work upon the ground aforementioned that he would not glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as those others did Mortified Christians or those that have seriously given up themselves to the Lords use should more mind that and esteem themselves and others for true and real worth rather than such an external previledge Wherefore know we no man after the flesh c. In the Words we have 1. A general conclusion inferred against the boasting of the Corinthian Doctors Henceforth we know no man after the flesh We own no carnal respect to any man living and do not value any by outward acquaintance with Christ but according to the Spiritual power that is in him and taught by him 2. The conclusion restrained unto the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh Where there is 1. A supposition Though we have known Christ after the flesh 2. An assertion Yet henceforth know we him no more That is as a friend conversing with us upon earth in an outward way but as a King and Law-giver of the Church that is ascended up to Heaven there to govern the Church by his Spirit and Laws Offering and designing to us Eternal life upon our obedience fidelity to him Well then to know Christ after the flesh is not forbidden with intent to deny his Humanity or to exclude the comfort thence resulting So we must still know him after the flesh his Humane Nature is the ground of our comfort But that we should not esteem and judge of persons by their outward conversing with him but their Loyalty and Obedience to him This I think to be the most proper meaning of the words Though some with probability carry them another way thus Henceforth know we no man after the flesh that is we do not value men for their Wealth Honour Nobility and though we have known Christ after the flesh alluding to his esteem when a Pharisee according to the humour of that sect he looked for a pompous Messiah but now owned him as a glorified Saviour sitting at the right hand of God in the
I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ All is nothing to this 3. It weaneth the heart from outward observances and bodily exercises to solid Godliness or looking after the life and power of them The Ordinances of the Law though of God's own Institution are called Carnal Heb. 7.16 Not after the law of a carnal commandment the Worship of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.23 24. The hour is coming and now is when the true Worshippers shall Worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth for the Father seeketh such to Worship him God is a Spirit and they that Worship him must Worship him in Spirit and in Truth The more true knowledge of the Gospel the more of this As the Apostle distinguisheth the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 3.2 3. and the Apostle speaketh of the Jew Rom. 2.28 29. For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but he is a Jew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the Heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God So it is with better reason true of the Christian the Worship of the Gospel consisting little of Externals but being Rational Spiritual Worship 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth also now save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good Conscience towards God by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Col. 2.6 As ye have received the Lord Jesus Christ so walk ye in him We receive his Spirit That is a sorry zeal and hath little of a Christian Spirit that runneth altogether upon outward things Christianity first degenerated by this means and the life and power of it was extinguished when it began to run out altogether in Form and men out of a natural Devotion grew excessive that way A Christian in obedience to God is to use his instituted Externals but his Heart is upon the Spirit and Soul of Duties Multiplying Rites and Ceremonies has eat out the life and heart of Religion The more spiritual and substantial Worship is the better if there be humble and affectionate reverence a ready subjection and submission to him flowing from grace engaging the heart to God and animated by the influence and breathing of his Spirit SERMON XXXII 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new THis is an inference out of the former Doctrine Two things the Apostle had said Henceforth we no more live to our selves verse 15th And Henceforth know we him no more verse 16th There is a change wrought in us a change of life and a change of Judgment a new Life because there is a new Judgment Now in the Text he sheweth a reason why he changed his Judgment and Life and lived and judged otherwise than he did before because there is such a change wrought in all that belong to Christ that they are as it were other persons than they were As when Saul prophesied 1 Kings 10.6 The Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee and thou shalt be turned into another man Not in respect of person or in regard of substance but some gifts and graces So these should be as other creatures as new creatures Now these things should only be in esteem with Christians which belong to the new creature or regeneration Therefore if any man be in Christ c. In the words we have a Proposition 1. Asserted 2. Explained 1. The Proposition asserted is hypothetical in which there is 1. An hypothesis or Proposition If any man be in Christ. 2. The assertion built thereon He is a new Creature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A new creation The act of creation is signified by this form of speech as well as the thing created 2. The Proposition explained For there is First A destructive work or a pulling down of the old house Old things are passed away 2dly An adstructive work or raising of the new fabrick All things are become new The words are originally taken out of Isa. 65.17 and Isa. 66.22 Where God promiseth a new Heaven and a new Earth That is a new World or a new state of things Which promises had a threefold accomplishment 1. These promises should have some accomplishment at their return from Babylon which was a new World to the ruined and exiled state of the Church of the Jews 2. These promises were fulfilled to all believers in their regeneration which is as a new World to sinners 3. They shall be accomplished most fully in the life to come for the Apostle telleth us 2 Pet. 3.19 We look for new Heavens and a new Earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Here it signifieth then that all things which belong to the old man shall be abolished and the new man and its interests and inclinations cherished Doct. All those that are united to Christ are and ought to be new creatures Here I shall enquire 1. What it is to be new creatures 2. In what sense we are said to be united to Christ. 3. How the new creation floweth from our union with Christ. 1. What it is to be new creatures It implieth 1. That there must be a change wrought in us so that we are as it were other Men and Women than we were before As if another Soul came to dwell in our Body This change is represented in such terms in Scriptures as do imply such a broad and sensible difference as is between light and darkness Eph. 5.8 Life and Death 1 John 3.14 The new man and the old Eph. 4.22 and 24. The vitious Qualities must be subdued and mortified and contrary Qualities and graces planted in their stead A man is so changed in his nature as if a Lion were turned into a lamb as the Prophet says when he sets forth the strange effects of Christs powerful government over the Souls of those who by the Ministry of the Word are subdued to him Isa. 11.6 7 8. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lye down with the Kid and the Calf and the young Lion and the Fatling together and a young Child shall lead them And the Cow and the Bear shall feed their young ones shall lye down together and the Lion shall eat straw with the Ox. And the sucking Child shall play on the hole of the Asp and the weaned Child shall put his hand on the Cockatrice Den. They shall be so inwardly and thoroughly changed that they shall seem new creatures transformed out of Beasts into men and instead of an hurtful they should have an innocent and harmless disposition Without a Metaphor this is represented 1 Cor 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are
of or never did but we are all guilty 2. Partly that he would not prosecute his right against us as a revenging and just Judge calling us to a strict account and punishing us according to our demerits which would have been our utter undoing Psa. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who could stand Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no flesh be justified There is not a man found which hath not faults and failings enough and if God should proceed with him in his just severity he would be utterly uncapable of any favour 3. Partly because he found out the way how to recompense the wrong done by sin unto his Majesty and sent his Son to make this recompense for us who was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him Our iniquities were laid on him Isa. 53.4 And his Righteousness imputed to us Rom. 4.11 4. And partly that he did this out of his meer Love which set a work all the causes which concurred in the business of our Redemption John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life The external moving cause was only our misery the internal moving cause was his own grace and mercy And this love was not excited by any love on our parts Rom. 3.24 Justified freely by his grace that is by his grace working of its own accord 5. And partly that this negative or non-imputation is heightned by the positive imputation There is a non-imputing of sin and an acceptance of us as righteous in Christ his merits are reckoned and adjudged to us that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person Christ is become to us the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 2. 'T is matter of great priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature if so be the Lord will not impute our sins to us and account them to our score This will appear 1. If we consider the evil we are freed from guilt is an obligation to punishment and pardon is the dissolving and loosening this obligation Now the punishment of sin is exceeding great what maketh Hell and Damnation but Not-forgiveness Hell is not a meer Scar-crow nor Heaven a May-game 't is eternity maketh every thing truly great an everlasting exile and separation from the comfortable presence of the Lord which is the poena damni Matth. 25.41 Go ye cursed and Luke 13.27 Depart from me ye workers of iniquity They are shut out and thrust out from the presence of the Lord. When God turned Adam out of Paradise his case was very sad but nothing comparable to this God took care of him in his exile and made coats of skins for him God gave him a day of patience afterwards promised the seed of the woman intimated hopes of a better paradise But instead of all comforts how sad is it to be sent into an endless state of misery which is the poena sensus Mark 9 44. The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched The worm of Conscience when we think of our folly imprudence disobedience to God A man may run away from his Conscience now by sleeping running riding walking working drinking distract his mind by a clutter of business but then not a thought free the Soul will be always thinking of slighted means abused comforts wasted time and of the course wherein we have involved our selves then our repentance will be fruitless our sorrows now are curing then tormenting when under the Wrath of God You coldly now entertain the offer of a pardon then Oh for a little mitigation a drop to cool your tongue 2. Because of the good depending upon it in this life and the next First In this life Partly because we are not fitted to serve God till sin be pardoned Heb 9 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God God pardoneth that he may further sanctify us and fit us for his own use The end of forgiveness is that God may have his own again which was lost and we might be ingaged to love him and live to him Forgiveness tends to holiness as the means to the end and so there is way made for our thankfulness and love to our Redeemer which is the predominant ruling affection in the Kingdom of grace and the main motive of obedience Partly because we cannot please God till sin be pardoned for God will not accept our actual services till our guilt be removed till pardoning grace cover our defects Whence should we hope for acceptance From the worth of our persons That is none at all From the integrity of the work Alas after grace received we are maimed in our principles and operations much more before Heb. 11.6 Without faith no man can please God Rom. 8.8 They that are in the flesh cannot please God Till we are adopted reconciled absolved neither our persons nor our actions can find acceptance with him And partly because we have no found comfort and rejoycing in our selves till we obtain the pardon of our sins and be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For while sin remaineth unpardoned and the sentence of the Law not reversed the Soul is still in doubt or fear if not it proceedeth from our security and forgetfulness which will do us no good for we do but put off the evil rather than put it away and deal as a Malefactor that keepeth himself drunk till he cometh to execution In Scripture a pardon is made the solid ground of comfort Isa. 4.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned When Gods Wrath is pacified and appeased then there is ground of comfort indeed when God for Christ's sake hath forgiven and forgotten all our transgressions and accepted a ransom for us So Matth. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee Ay then misery is stopped at the fountain head our great trouble is over but till then all our comforts are soured by our fears When the Sun by its bright beams appeareth it dispelleth mists and clouds 2. In the next life we are not capable of injoying God and being made happy for evermore in his love till we be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For till we escape wrath we cannot injoy happiness nor till his anger be pacified can we have any interest in his love Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Now our right beginneth when sin is taken out of the way and hereafter our impunity in Heaven is a
quick and the dead to him gave all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And Acts 17.3 He Commandeth all men to repent because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the World in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained And Acts 3.19 20 21. Repent therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you whom the Heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all things Why doth the Scripture suggest this Meditation Partly because our pardon is not compleat till that day now we have it under his hand in the Word under his seal by the Spirit then from his Mouth And Partly because of the strictness of that day Now to consider that our case must be reviewed that by our works and words we must be justified or condemned Matth. 12.36 37. Surely we should make our peace and be more watchful and serious for the future And partly considering who is Judge 't is a strong Motive to press us to receive his Person embrace his Doctrine and to put our selves under the Conduct of his Spirit and depending upon the merit of his Sacrifice to use the Appointed Means in order to our full recovery and return to God The Third working Consideration is Conscience which anticipateth the Judgment and taketh God's part within us rebuking us for sin A secret Spy that is in our bosoms which handleth us as we handle it Rom. 2.14 15. Before the Action Conscience sheweth us what is to be done in the Act it correcteth after alloweth or disalloweth As a man acts so he is a Party as he censureth the Action so a Judge After the Act the force of Conscience is most usually seen more than before the Fact or in the Fact because before or in the Action the Judgment of Reason is not so clear and strong the Affections raising Mists and Clouds to darken the Mind and trouble iâ— and draw it on their side by their pleasing violence but after the Action the violence of these things ceaseth and is by little and it â—e allayed Guilt flusheth in the face of Conscience Judas Mat 27.4 said I have siâ—ned in bâ—traying Innocent blood Reason hath the greater force doth more affect thâ— mind with grief and fear When a man hath sinned against his Conscience when the act is over and the affection satisfied and giveth place to reason that was before conâ—temned when it recovereth the Throne it striketh through the heart of man with a sharp reproof for obeying appetite before its self bringeth in rerrour and contest unto the mind and the soul â—its uneasie Now then because of this Conscience of sin let us sue out our pardon and discharge Conscience may be choaked and smothered but the flame will break forth again it is not quietly settled but by Reconciliation with Jesus Christ they shun it all that they can but cannot get rid of it John 3.20 For if our hearts condemn us c. There is an hidden fear in the heart of man not always felt but soon awakened usually it speaketh out mens condition to them when their hearts are unfound with God Job 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me all my days The heart hath a reproaching condemning power against a man when he goeth wrong None of us but feel these heart-smitings and checks therefore we should consider of them Now these should be noted partly because to smother and stifle checks of Conscience produceth hardness of heart if not downright Atheism And partly because Conscience if it speaketh not it writeth and where 't is not a Witness 't is a Register And partly because 't is God's Deputy 1 John 3.20 21. And partly because Heaven and Hell is often begun in Conscience Heaven in our Peace and Joy which is unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 and 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience Sometimes Hell in our grief and fears as appeareth in Judas Matth. 27.4 5. I have sinned in betraying Innocent Blood and he went forth and hanged himself A good Conscience is sweet company as a bad is a great wound and burden Well then be settled upon sound terms if you will not have your Consciences upbraid you Thus to the sleepy sinner 2. To the broken hearted I shall speak of God's readiness to pardon and to forgive 'T is his Name Neh. 9.17 But thou art a God ready to pardon 'T is his Glory Exod. 33.18 compared with Exod. 34.7 'T is his Delight Micah 7.18 The case of any sinner is not desperate a Pardon may be had Isa. 55.7 8. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon For my thoughts are not as your thoughts nor my ways as your ways saith the Lord. A sensible sinner his condition is hopeful Matth. 9.13 with 28. Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance And Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and I will give you rest To a repenting sinner it is conditionally certain 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins To those who seriously address themselves to this work God sometimes vouchsafeth notable Experiences Psal. 32.5 To those who have verified the sincerity of their Faith and Repentance 't is actually certain evident and comfortable Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall have mercy If they fulfil their Covenant Consent confess sin so as to hate it and leave it 't is certain to them in Foro Caeli and in Foro Conscientiae and the more they come to God by Christ and acquaint themselves with him it groweth more firm Job 22.1 For I know that my Redeemer liveth And Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God Then their Reconciliation is secured to them by renewed Evidences and Assurances habitual and familiar converse with him as one friend doth with another maketh it grow up into an holy security and peace For the good and advantage of waiting upon God is better discerned when men have persevered in it than when they first begun 3. The excellency of the priviledge let me speak to the actually pardoned to admire the priviledge and get their hearts more affected with it 1. In the general This way of reconciling us by Christ that our trespasses may not be imputed to us was the product of Gods Eternal Wisdom and Goodness As when there was a search for wisdom the depth saith 't is not in me the sea saith it is not with me Job 28.14 So when there is an enquiry for a satisfactory way of reconciling the Creatures to God so
and minding us of our duty is the proper means to cure slightness and to remove their Impotency which lieth in their obstinacy and wilfulness There is no such means as to besiege them with constant persuasion and the renewed offers of a better estate by Christ for the Impotency is rather Moral than Natural we do not use to reason men our of their natural Impotency to bid a lume man walk or a Blind man see or a Dead man live but to make men willing of the good they have neglected or rejected we must perswade them to a beter choice In short to inform the Judgment to awaken the Conscience to perswade the will this is the work and Office of the Word by its precepts promises and rewards 't is true the bare means will not do it without Gods concurrence the influence and power of his Spirit but 't is an incouragement to use the means because they are fitted to the end and God would not appoint us means which should be altogether vain 5. That it is not enough that the Word be written but preached by those who are deputed thereunto For several reasons 1. Partly Because Scripture may possibly lie by as a neglected thing The Lord complaineth Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing Men flighted the Word written as of little Importance or concernment to them are little conversant in it therefore some are appointed that shall be sure to call upon us and put us in mind of our eternal condition that may bring the Word nigh to us lay it at our doors bring a special Message of God to our Souls Acts 13.26 To you is the Word of Salvation sent he speaketh to all the World by his Word to you in particular by the special Messages his Servants bring you 'T is sent to you there is much of God in it the Word written hath its use to prevent delusions and mistakes and the Word preached hath also its use to excite and stir up every man to look after the remedy offered as he will answer it to God another day 2. Partly Because the Word written may not be so clearly understood therefore God hath left gifts in the Church authorized some to interpret As the Eunuch was reading and God sent him an Interpreter Philip said unto him Vnderstandest thou what thou readest And he said how can I except some Body guide me Acts 8.30 31. The Scripture is clear in its self but there is a covering of natural blindness upon our Eyes which the Guides of the Church are appointed and qualified to remove Job 33.23 If there be a Messenger with him an Interpreter one of a thousand to shew a man his uprightness There are Messengers from God authorized to speak in his name to relieve poor Souls that they may soundly explain forcibly express and closely apply the truths of the Word that what is briefly expressed there by earnest and copious Exhortations may be inculcated upon them and the arrow may be drawn to the head and they may more effectually deal with sinners and convince them of their duty and rowse them up to seek after the favour of God in Christ Look as Darts that are cast forth out of Engines by Art and fitted with Feathers are more apt to fly faster and pierce deeper than those that are thrown casually and fall by their own weight so though the Word of God is still the Word of God and hath its proper Power and force whether read or preached yet when 't is well and properly enforced with distinctness of Language vehemency and vigour of Spirit and with prudent application 't is more conducible to its end 3. Because God would observe a congruity and decency As death entred by the Ear so doth life and peace Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent By the same sense by which we received our venom and poison God will send in our blessings work faith and repentance in us by the Ministry of reconciliation Besides as vision and seeing is exercised in Heaven so hearing in the Church 't is a more imperfect way of apprehension but such as is competeâ—t to the present state Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eye seeth thee speaking of his extraordinary vision of God which is a glimpse of Heaven Now we have a report of God and his grace Satisfying ocular inspection is reserved for Heaven but now we must be contented with the one without the other 6. That to preach the word to us God hath appointed men of the same mould with our selves and intrusted them with the ministry of reconciliation As the Fowler catcheth many birds by one decoy a bird of the same Feather so God dealeth with us by men of the same nature and affections and subject to the Law of the same duties who are concerned in the Message they bring to us as much as we are men that know the heart of man by experience our prejudices and temptations for the heart of man answereth to heart as the face in the Waters Prov. 27.19 And so know all the Wards of the Lock and what Key will fit them Now the love and wisdom of God appeareth herein 1. Because God will try the World by his ordinary Messengers Col. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe We now live by faith and not by sight and therefore he will not discover his own Majesty and send us Nuncios and Messengers out of the other World or deal with us in an extraordinary way to lead us to faith and repentance but send mean Creatures like our selves in his name who by the manifestation of the truth shall commend themselves to every mans conscience to see if they will submit to this ordinary stated course We would have Visions Oracles Miracles Apparitions one come from the dead but Christ referreth us to ordinary means if they work not extraordinary means will do us no good Luke 16.30 31. And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went from the dead they will repent and he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead When God used extraordinary ways man was man still Psa. 78.22 23 24. Because they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven and had rained down Manna upon them to eat and had given them the corn of Heaven They had their Meat and Drink from Heaven and yet they were rebels against God and unbelievers Their victuals came out of the Clouds their Water out
iniquity They can look upon themselves as only objects of his wrath and hatred Now this hatred and enmity of God is seen Partly as all commerce is cut off between God and them Isa. 59 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear So that he will not hold Communion with us in the Spirit Partly in that he doth often declare his displeasure against our sins Rom. 1.18 For the Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness And Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward Every Commandment hath its Trophies to shew that God hath gotten the best of sinners some are smitten because they love not God and put not their trust in him some for false worship some for blaspheming his name and profaning his day Sometimes he maketh inquisition for blood sometimes for disobedience to Parents and Governours By these instances God sheweth that he is at war with sinners It may be the greatest expression of Gods anger if he doth not check us and suffer us to go on in our sins Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Word Providence Conscience let him alone Psa. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusâ—s and they walked in their own Counsels 'T is the greatest misery of all to be left to our own choices But however it be whether God strike or forbear the Lord is already in Battle aray proclaiming the war against us Psal. 7.11 12. God is angry with the wicked every day if he turn not he will whet his Sword he hath bent his bow will make it ready He hath also prepared for him the Instruments of death He hath ordained his Arrows against the Persecutors God's Justice though it doth for a while spare the wicked yet it doth not lye idle Every day they are a preparing and a fatring As all things work together for good to them that love God so all things are working for the final perdition of the obstinately impenitent God can deal with them eminus at a distance He hath his Arrows Cominus hand to hand He hath his Sword He is bending his bow whetting his Sword Now when God falleth upon us what shall we do Can we come and make good our party against him Alas how soon is a poor Creature overwhelmed if the Lord of Hosts arm the humours of our own bodies or our thoughts against us If a spark of his wrath light into the Conscience how soon is a man made a burden and a terrour to himself God will surely be too hard for us Job 9.4 Who ever hardened his heart against God and prospered What can we get by contending with the Lord One frown of his is enough to undo us to all eternity Can Satan benefit you The Devil that giveth you Counsel against God can he secure you against the stroaks of his vengeance No he himself is faln under the weight of Gods displeasure and holden in chains of darkness unto the Judgment of the great day Therefore think of it while God is but bending his bow and whetting his Sword The Arrows are not yet shot out of the terrible bow the Sword is but yet a whetting 't is not brandished against us After these fair and treatable warnings we are undone for ever if we turn not speedâ—ly 'T is no time to dally with God We read Luke 14 31. Of a King that had but ten thousand and another coming against him with twenty thousand What doth he do While he is yet a great way off he sendeth an Embassy and desireth Conditions of peace You are no match for God 't is no time to dally or tarry till the Judgment tread upon our heels or the storm and tempest of his wrath break out upon us The time of his patience will not always last and we are every day a step nearer to Eternity How can a man sleep in his sins that is upon the very brink of Hell and everlasting destruction Certainly a change must come and in the ordinary course of nature we have but a little time to spend in the World Therefore since the avenger of Blood is at our heels let us take sanctuary at the Lords Grace and run for refuge to the hope of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 And make our peace ere it be too late Cry Quarter as to one that is ready to strike Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me This is the first motive 2dly Gods condescension in this business 1. That he being so glorious the person offended who hath no need of us should seek Reconciliation 'T is such a wonder for God to offer that it should be the more shame for us to deny For us to sue for reconciliation or ask Conditions of peace that 's no wonder no more then it is for a condemned malefactor to beg a pardon But for God to begin there is the wonder If God hath been in Christ reconciling the World to himself Then we may pray you to be reconciled And surely you should not refuse the motion We did the wrong and God is our Superiour and hath no need of us Men will submit when their interest leadeth them to it Acts 12.20 They desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country We should make the motion for we cannot subsist without him what is there in man that God should reguard his enmity or seek his friendship He suffereth no loss by the faln Creature Angels or men Why then is there so much ado about us He was happy enough before there was any Creature and would still be happy without them Surely thy enmity or amity is nothing to God Surely for us to be cross and not to mind this is a strange obstinacy Men treat when their force is broken when they can carry out their opposition no longer but God who is so powerful so little concerned in what we do he prayeth you to be reconciled 2dly In that he would lay the foundation of this treaty in the death of his Son Col. 1.21 He hath reconciled us in the body of his flesh through Death Therefore we pray you to be reconciled God to secure his own Honour to make it more comfortable to us would not be appeased without Satisfaction Though his nature inclined him to mercy yet he would nor hear of it till his Justice were answered that we might have nothing to perplex our Consolation and that we might have an incomparable demonstration of his hatred against sin and so an help to sanctification He would have our satisfaction and debt paid by him who could not but pay it with overplus Since he hath not spared his only Son we know how much he loveth us and hateth sin Oh!
living And Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ and Psal. 2.7 8 9 10 11. So that he is Lord of the new Creation and man doth owe Obedience not only to God as Creator but to Christ as Redeemer and Ruler 2. Christ being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of Grace which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed World of mankind to the grace and favour of God granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him and live in new Obedience and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting Death that shall refuse these terms 3. This new constitution and Gospel Covenant hath all the formalities of a Law and here I shall shew you first wherein it agreeth and secondly wherein it differeth from the laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth First in the promulgation of it with full Authority 't is not only enacted pleno jure by an absolute and uncontrollable right but proclaimed by authorized Messengers sent by the Lord Christ who in his name were to require the Obedience of the World to his new Law Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given to me in heaven and earth go ye forth therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you he sendeth abroad his Heralds summoning the World to Obedience Act 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission of sins And Acts 17.30 The times of this ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all men every where to repent He commandeth all men to repent because he will judg the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained Acts 17.31 And Acts 10.36 We preach peace by Jesus Christ who is Lord of all In these places Christs Right and Authority is asserted and the Gospel is preached in his Name and the World invited and commanded to obey 2. In the obligation and force There is not only direction given to us to obey the Gospel but a Charge and Obligation is laid upon us The Gospel is sometimes called the counsel of God Luke 7.30 they rejected the counsel of God against themselves Sometime the law of God is called his Counsel as 't is the result of his wisdom and his Law as 't is the effect of his legislative Will he would not only direct and instruct the Creature by his counsel but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberum voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation or Advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free but a Decree and Law implyeth a necessity to obey So Hierom Vbi consilium datur offerentis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitus servitatis Counsel and Precept differ Precept saith not only we shall do well to do so but we must do so Counsel respects friends a Preeept subjects There is a coactive power in Laws God hath not left the Creatures to comply with his directions if they please no there is a strict charge laid upon them they must do it at their peril Laws have a binding force from the authority of their Law-giver God giveth us counsel as a friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign Therefore we read much of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 The Gospel was manifested to all nations for the obedience of faith And Rom. 1.5 We have received Apostleship for the obedience of faith among all Nations So Acts 6.7 and a great company of priests were obedient to the faith And 2 Cor. 10.5 bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. And 1 Pet. 1.22 having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit And Acts 5.32 The holy Ghost which is given to them that obey All this is said to shew 't is not Arbitrary or Indifferent but we are bound by the authority of this new Law 3. This Law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an arbitrary Direction though delivered in a preceptive form the sanction is by promises of reward or by threatnings of punishment the precept establisheth mans duty and is the rule of our obedience which if it be neglected infers culpam fault or blame the sanction is the rule of Gods proceeding and so it inferreth poenam punishment Mark 16.16 The law of grace threatneth us with the highest penalties John 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light and Heb. 20.9 of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy c. though in the loss all are equal yet Conscience in Hell hath a kind of Accusation or self-tormenting in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy or losing the special advantages we had by the Gospel As the breach of the Law is vindicated on the Jew first Rom. 2.9 so the Gospel when known to be the only way of Peace and Life 't is the worse for us in the Judgment if we neglect it Secondly The promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us that we may obey in love not as slaves for fear of punishment only Forced motives change not the heart endure not long therefore in Christs Law there are promises of pardon of Sin Adoption into Gods Family and finally eternal life We make the precept to be the way to the promise and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept we keep the precept to obtain the promise but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably We aim at happiness but God aimeth at obedience and maketh that the end of all his promises so that we must obey the command that we may obtain the blessing of the promise and be assured of it and we believe the promise that we may obey the precept 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law and so that there is a just Governor and Administrator who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken So there is here now in part both in the way of internal or external Government First internal government as the kingdom of God is within us Luke 17.20 Soul-government is carried on according to this rule of commerce between us and God as there is a sense of our Duty written upon our hearts a remaining inward principle inclining us to it Heb. 8.10 so there is a fear of our Judg who will call us to an account for the violation of his Law an inward sentence of life or death upon us as we do good or evil the bitter afflictive sense of Gods displeasure in case of evil and the rewards of love and obedience as tasts of Gods acceptance given us by his Spirit upon
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all